Civic Center Notes Paper VI Telangana Movement

TSPSC Group-1
Mains Examination Paper-VI
Telangana Movement
- Precise, Relevant & Categorized
“Material based on 3C (Context,

Content & Consequences)
Model as per the latest syllabus
from Team CivicCentre
Complete Study Material
Reverse Engineering Technique

for effective preparation
www.civiccentre.in | civiccentre.in@gmail.com | 70134 95019
1st Edition released on 29 August 2023

Copyright©Reserved
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION
CivicCentre is pleased to release the first edition of Telangana Movement material for the TSPSC Group
1 Main Examination. This meticulously prepared material covers the Telangana Movement syllabus of
TSPSC Group 1 Mains Paper VI. The Telangana Public Service Commission has introduced the Paper-VI
i.e. Telangana Movement and State Formation for the first time in the Main Examination of Group-I
services, which carries 150 Marks weightage. The dynamic aspect of the paper has become a challenge
for the aspirants to cover the various aspects of the syllabus in an efficient manner. It has been found
out that the various books released tragetting the syllabus lack the precise and relavant content
according to the demand of the syllabus. Taking all these significant elements in to consideration and
addressing the request of our students, team CivicCentre took on the endeavour to deliver all the
required material for TSPSC Group1 Mains, part of which is the Paper – VI material.
Team CivicCentre has given their best in providing our students with precise and comprehensive
material, covering the chronological developments of the Telangana Statehood journey. In this
particular material, we tried to provide sequential analysis (Context, Content and Consequences
format) that allows you to know about the topic in a logical and coherent manner. Ever since its
inception, CivicCentre provides quality and reliable material for our students. This would not have been
possible without the hard work of Team CivicCentre. We acknowledge a long list of scholars whose
countless articles we have referred to for this work. This work has benefited immensely from Telangana
Movement book of Telugu Academy and we thank them for reliable information.
We hope this material will ease your preparation like our previous compilations. We thank our
students for their constructive feedback given to our previous compilations. CivicCentre is motivated
to improve our content based on our students’ feedback. We humbly request your feedback and
suggestions for this material on civiccentre.in@gmail.com.
TSPSC Group-1 Mains Paper-VI | Telangana Movement and State Formation

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Topic Topic Pg.No.
No.
The idea of Telangana (1948-1970)
1. Historical Background – 2
Telangana as a distinctive cultural unit in Hyderabad Princely State
1.1. Geographical Features 3–7
1.2. Cultural and Social Features 5–7
1.3. Political Features 7–8
1.4. Economic Features 8
2. People of Telangana 8
2.1. Castes 8
2.2. Tribes 8 – 10
2.3. Religion 10
2.4. Arts & Crafts 10 – 22
2.5. Fairs & Festivals 22 – 28
2.6. Important Places in Telangana 28 – 34
3. Administration in Hyderabad Princely State 34
3.1. Salarjung Administrative Reforms 34 – 37
4. Issue of Mulkis and Non-Mulkis 37
4.1. Origins of the issue of Mulkis-Non-Mulkis 37 – 42
4.2. Employment and Civil Service Rules under Mir Osman Ali Khan 42 – 43
4.3. Nizam VII Farman of 1919 43 – 44
4.4. Definition of Mulki 44 – 45
4.5. Establishment of Mulki League 1935 and its significance 45
5. Merger of Hyderabad State into Indian Union (1948-1952) 46 – 47
5.1. Employment Policies under Military rules 48 – 49
5.2. Employment Policies under Vellodi rule 49 – 50
5.3. Violation of Mulki Rules 50
5.4. Implications of the violations 50 – 52
6. Hyderabad State in Independent India – 52- 55
Formation of Popular ministry under Burgula Ramakrishna Rao
7. 1952 Mulki Agitation 56
7.1. Demand for Employment of Local People 56
7.2. City College Incident and its Importance 56 – 57
7.3. Justice Jagan Mohan Reddy Committee report 1953-Significance 58
8. State Reorganisation Commission 58
8.1. Initial debates and demand for Telangana State 58 – 60
8.2. Reasons for the formation of SRC- 1953 60 – 61

8.3. Provisions and Recommendations of SRC 61 – 64
8.4. Views on SRC and Smaller States by B.R. Ambedkar 64 – 65
9. Formation of Andhra Pradesh (AP), 1956: 66
Events that led to AP formation 1956
9.1. Gentleman’s agreement 66
9.2. Provisions, Recommendations and Consequences 66 – 67
9.3. Telangana Regional Committee 68
9.3.1. Composition of TRC 68 – 69
9.3.2. Functions of TRC 69 – 70
9.4. Violation of Safeguards 70 – 72
10. Events that led to the Telangana Agitation 73
10.1. Violation of Employment and Service Rules 73 – 74
10.2. Origins of Telangana Agitation 74 – 75
10.3. Protest in Kothagudem and other places 75 – 76
10.4. Fast unto Death by Ravindranath 76 – 77
10.5. Agitation for Separate Telangana 1969 77 – 79
11. Jai Telangana Movement 80
11.1. Role of Intellectuals, Students and Exployees 80 – 86
11.2. Formation of Telangana Praja Samiti and the course of the Movement 86 – 88
11.3. Leaders & personalities 88 – 92
11.4. All Party Accord 92 – 3
11.5. G O 36 94 – 95
11.6. Suppression of Telangana Movement & Consequences 95 – 97
11.7. Eight Point & Five Point Formulae 97 – 100
11.8. Post 1970 development Scenario in Telangana 100 – 106
Mobilizational Phase (1971 -1990)
1. Mulki Rules 108 – 109
1.1. Court Judgements on Mulki Rules 109 - 117
2. Jai Andhra Movement and its Consequences 118 – 119
3. Six Point Formula 1973, and its Provisions 119 – 121
4. Article 371-D, Presidential Order, 1975 121 – 124
4.1. Officers (Jayabharat Reddy) Committee Report 124 – 125
5. G.O. 610 (1985) 125 – 128
6. Naxalite Movement 128
6.1. Rise and Spread of Naxalite Movement - causes and consequences 128 – 131
7. Anti-Landlord Struggles 131
7.1. Jagityala-Siricilla 131 – 132
8. Rytu-Cooli Sanghams 132 – 159
9. Alienation of Tribal Lands and Adivasi Resistance 159

9.1. Jal, Jungle, and Zamin 159 – 166
10. Rise of Regional Parties in 1980’s 166 – 167
11. Changes in the Political, Socio-Economic and Cultural fabric of Telangana 167 – 173
12. Expansion of new economy in Hyderabad and other parts of Telangana 174 – 179
13. Dominant Culture and its implications for Telangana self-respect, Dialect, 179 – 183
Language and Culture.
14. New Economic Policy 184
14.1. Liberalization and Privatisation Policies in 1990’s and their consequences 184 – 190
15. Emergence of regional disparities and Imbalances in Political power and 190 – 195
administration
15.1.
16. Madiga Dandora 195 – 196
17. Tudum Debba Movement 196 – 197
18. Agrarian crisis 197 – 198
19. Decline of Handicrafts in Telangana and its impact on Telangana Society and 199 – 205
economy.
20. Quest for Telangana Identity 205 – 206
20.1. Intellectual discussions and debates, Political and ideological efforts 206 – 210
20.2.
21. Growth of popular unrest against regional disparities, discrimination and 210 – 218
under development of Telangana.
Towards Formation of Telangana State (1991-2014)
1. Awareness against discrimination 220 – 221
2. The Formation of TLSO in the Osmania University: 221 – 223
3. Telangana Praja Samithi Meeting (1994) 223 – 225
4. The First Telangana Convention in Warangal: 225 – 226
5. Bhuvanagiri Meeting: 226 – 227
6. People's War Group Central Committee's Declaration on Telangana 228
7. Telangana Pragathi Vedika 228
8. Telangana Mahasabha 228
9. Telangana Aikya Vedika 229
10. Efforts of Telangana Congress 229 – 243
11. Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) -Telangana Movement 243 – 244
12. Establishment of Telangana Rashtra Samiti (2001) 244 – 248
13. Girgilani Commission - Joint Action Committee of Telangana Employees 248 – 261
14. The Idea of Hyderabad as Free Zone 261 – 263
15. KCR's Arrest and Hunger Strike 263 – 266
16. Political Joint Action Committee (JAC), 2009 266 – 267
17. Role of Political Parties 267 – 272

17.1. Indian National Congress: 273
17.2. Соmmunist Раrty 273 – 275
17.3. Telugu Desham Party (T.D.P 275 – 276
17.4. BJP 276 – 277
17.5. Telаngаnа Rаstrа Sаmithi (TRS): 278 – 280
17.6. Telangana Praja Front (TPF): 280 – 282
18. Cultural Revivalism in Telangana 283
19. Symbolic expressions in Telangana Movement 284 – 290
20. The Role of Writers, Poets, Artists and Singers in the Second Phase of 290 – 307
Telangana Movement
21. Intensification of Movement 307 – 314
22. Parliamentary Process 314 – 315
23. All party meeting (2012) 315 – 316
24. Congress Working Committee (CWC) Resolution 316
25. Antony Committee 316 – 317
26. Group of Ministers 317 – 319
27. Sri Krishna committee recommendations 319 – 322
28. AP Assembly and Parliamentary proceedings on Telangana 322 – 325
29. Andhra Pradesh State Reorganization Act, 2014 325 – 327
30. Elections and victory of Telangana Rashtra Samithi and the first Government 327 - 328
of Telangana State

Section – I
The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970)
TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 1

Unit – I
Historical Background
1. Telangana as a distinctive cultural
unit in Hyderabad Princely State
 Telangana, as a geographical and political
entity came into being on June 2, 2014 as
the 29th and the youngest state in the
Union of India.
 However, as an economic, social, cultural,
and historical entity it has a glorious
history of at least two thousand years or
more.
 The culture of Telangana in Hyderabad
Princely state is distinct and diversified
Modern Telangana Map
when compared to the other cultures of
Marathwada and Karnataka.
 The culture of Hyderabad State acquired a
unique texture due to the amalgamation of
various features of people from different
linguistic backgrounds and cultures that had
coexisted from ancient times.
• The important festivals of Telangana
such as Bathukamma and Bonalu
speaks of Telangana’s unique culture.
 The Telangana society is a diversified Batukamma Festival
society with numerous religions, castes, and
sub castes.
 There was unity in diversity, which was well
illustrated in the peaceful coexistence of the
people belonging to multi linguistic, multi-
cultural and multi religious backgrounds.
 Mahatma Gandhi hailed the cultural scene
of Hyderabad State as "Ganga Jamuna
Tehzeeb" which meant the confluence of
two religions as the merging waters of two
Bonalu Procession
rivers.

 The people of Telangana have preserved Persian and Urdu languages, which were Official
Languages for nearly 600 years. Besides, they have also nurtured the distinct folklore
literature and diversified culture.
 The Telangana Government has announced the four icons for the New State:
 The State Bird - Indian Roller or Blue Jay- Paalapitta (Coracias benghalensis).
 The State Animal - Deer (Cervidae).
 The State Tree - Jammi Chettu (Prosopis Cineraria).
 The State Flower - Tangedu (Tanner's Cassia).
Figure 1: Telangana State Symbols

1.1. Geographical Features
Hyderabad Princely State
Longitude 150 55' to 190 55'
Latitude 770 22.35’ and 810 2.23'
Northern Boundary Berar and Central Provinces
North West Boundary Khandesh District of Bombay Presidency
Southern Boundary Krishna and Tungabhadra rivers
Ahmednagar, Dholapur, Bijapur and Tarwad Districts
Western Boundary
of Bombay Presidency
Eastern Boundary Wardha and Godavari rivers
 Borders: Telangana has borders with
 Maharashtra
 Kamareddy, Nizamabad, Nirmal, Adilabad, Kumaram Bheem, Mancherial, Jayashankar
Bhupalpally Districts
 Chhattisgarh
 Jayashankar Bhupalpally, Mulugu, Bhadradri Kothagudem
 Andhra Pradesh
 Bhadradri Kothagudem, Khammam, Suryapet, Nalgonda, Nagarkurnool, Wanaparthy,
Jogulamba Gadwal

 Karnataka
 Jogulamba Gadwal, Narayanpet,
Vikarabad, Sangareddy
 Area: 11th largest state with geographical
area of 112,077 km2 (43,273 sq mi)
 Population: 12th most populous state with
3.5 crore population as per 2011 census
with density of 307/km2
 Physical Features:
 Mountains / Hills: There are 527 named
mountains in Telangana.
 The highest and the most prominent mountain Telangana Physical Map
is Doli Gutta.
 Other mountains are;
a. Anathagiri hills in Vikarabad
b. Sathmala range in Adilabad
c. Nirmal, Balaghat range in Mahbubnagar & Nagarkurnool.
 Plateau: Telangana plateau has an area of about 57,370 square miles (148,000 square km),
a north-south length of about 480 miles (770 km), and an east-west width of about 320
miles (515 km).
 It consists of Archaean gneisses with average elevation of 500-600m.
 The southern part is higher than its northern plateau. The entire plateau of the state is
divided into Ghats and Peneplains.
 River System: The state has two major rivers Godavari River with catchment area of 79%
and River Krishna with 69% catchment area.
 It also has many minor rivers like Bhima, Maner, Manjira, Musi and Tungabhadra.
 Rainfall: Northern part of the state gets 900-1500mm rainfall and southern part gets 700-
900mm rainfall during south-west monsoons.
 Climate condition: Telangana is a semi-arid region with predominantly hot and dry
climate.
 Summer temperature ranges at 44°C - 46°C.
 Monsoons arrive in mid-June and stay until September. Winter starts from late
November and lasts until February with average temperature of 22°C- 24°C
 Rock features: Telangana's Khajaguda Rock Formation is as old as the Earth's crust and is
spread across 180 acres in Nanakramguda in Hyderabad.
 In Igneous type – Granite, Monzonite, Andesite, Basalt is prominent.
 In Sedimentary rocks – Conglomerate, Sandstone, Shale, Limestone and Dolomite are
prominent.
 In Metamorphic rocks – Slate, Gneiss, Schist, Marble, Leptite, Khondalite are prominent.
In Pyroclastic rocks – Ash, Tephra, Agglomerate is prominent

 Soil types: Red gravelly soil covers 48% of the state and 25% of the state covered with Black
soil.
 In addition, various other soil types, like chalkas, red sandy soils, dubbas, deep red
loamy soils, and very deep black cotton soils also exist in Telangana.
 The major crops grown in Telangana are Rice, Maize Soya been, Cotton, Chillies and
Turmeric.
 Natural vegetation: The state
Wild Life Santuaries in Telangana
majorly covered in Dry deciduous
Nagarkurnool and
forests. There are 12 protected areas Amrabad Tiger Reserve
Nalgonda districts
in Telangana that includes nine wildlife
Eturunagaram WLS Mulugu
sanctuaries and three national parks
Pakhal WLS Warangal
covering 5,692 sq.km.
Kawal Tiger Reserve
 Flora: the state harbours 2,800
Pranahita WLS Mancherial
taxa belonging to 1,051 genera
Siwaram WLS
under 185 families. This accounts
Manjira WLS Sangareddy
for 16% of the Angiosperms
known from India. Of these, 2,071 Pocharam WLS medak
species belonging to 150 families and 796 genera are Dicotyledons and 729 species
belonging to 255 genera and 35 families are Monocotyledons.
 Fauna: Telangana State is rich with 108 species of mammals that include Tiger,
Leopard, Sloth Bear, Giant Squirrel, Hyena, Fox, Wild Dog, Wild Boar, Indian Bison
(Gaur), Spotted Deer, Barking
Deer, Black Buck, Four-horned
Antelope, Blue Bull, Sambar,
Mouse Deer, Honey Badger,
Civets,Jungle Cats, Otter, Pangolin,
Bats, Tree Shrew, Common
Langur,etc.
 Sacred groves: There are 65
sacred groves in Telangana.
Kadalivanam in Ngarjunasagar –
Srisailam Tiger Reserve is the most Perini Sivatandavam
important of them.
 National parks: Kasu Brahmananda Reddy National Park in Hyderabad, Mahavir
Harina Vanasthali National Park, and Mrugavani National Park in Ranga Reddy district
1.2. Social and Cultural Features:
Telangana identity comes from its cultural practices, which are unique from Andhra and
Rayalaseema regions.

 Language: Telangana Telugu dialect has an influence of
Persian and Urdu languages, which made it unique.
Some of the great literary works include:
 Palkuriki Somanatha – Basava Puranam
 Bammera Pothana – Maha Bhagavatam
 Dasarathi – Agridhaara, Rudraveena, Quoted “నా
తెలంగాణ కోటి రతనాల వీణ”
 Suddala Hanumanthu- Vetti Chakiri, Bhooswamulu
 Kaloji Narayana Rao – Naa Godava
 Art forms:
 Music: Qawwalis, Jangama Devaras etc
 Dance: Perini Sivatandavam, Ghussadi Dance, Dasarathi Krishnamacharya
Perini Sivatandavam etc
 Folk Art: Picchikuntla Story, Oggukatha etc
 Multi ethnicity: North Indian communities from different linguistic and religious backgrounds
such as Punjabis, Kayasths, Gujaratis and Marwadis came to Hyderabad and settled here along
with the local people of Telugu regions
 Multi Linguistic: Different languages and their literature such as Sanskrit, Marathi, Urdu and
Telugu thrived here and writers were respected.
 Telugu is the majority-spoken language with a different dialect and styles of speaking.
Language and dialect of Telugu have an Urdu influence. Words like Bathakani, Pareshan,
and Sarkar are examples.
 Adilabad language was impacted by Marathi.
 Mahbubnagar, Nizamabad, and Medak dialect have Kannada influence.
 Urdu spoken in Telangana is Deccani Urdu.
 Family system: Telangana follows joint family system but like every other society,
globalisation affected the family system of Telangana. The basis of Telangana culture is
sense of collectivism and tolerance. Nature worship is an integral part of Telangana culture.
 Position of Women: The position of women in various phases throughout the history of
Telangana conveys the fighting spirit of the land and the respect for dignity
 Ancient Telangana: The era of Satavahanas and Ikshvakus saw the high stature of
women and social evils against women
For ex: Women like Naganika, Gautami Balasri donated land grants to Bodhisatvas
 Medieval Telangana: Position of Women degraded as the time passes by during
Kakatiyas, Qutubshahis and AsafJahis
For ex: Social Evils like Purdah system, Prostitution, vetti and local evils liks adapapa
 Modern Telangana: The atrocities of Razakars and the prevalence of vetti subjugated
women. Social evils like dowry, child marriage, and jogini still exist in Telangana Society.
But Armed Struggle of Telangana (1952) filled women with the spirit of independence
and self-respect.

For example, people like Sadalakshmi led important organisations like Telangana Praja
Samiti and played a huge role in Telangana Movement
 Social evils:
 Bonded Labour (Vetti Chakiri): Work assigned to lower castes mostly untouchable
families without any or minimum wages
 Jogini System: Centuries’ old traditional practice of “Temple slaves”
 Rural-Urban divide: As per 2011 Census, 61.33% of the population is living in rural areas
and 38.67% living in urban areas.
 Cuisine: Ethnic dishes and snacks of Telangana
are Garelu, Guggillu, Attulu, Gatakalu, and Recently, Taste Atlas ranked
Thampi Boorulu. India 5th place, best-rated
 Some popular dishes of the region are Sajja Indian dishes are Masala dosa,
rotte, makka rotte, uppudi (broken) rice, Keema, and Hyderabadi
jonna rotte (sorghum), vankaya brinjal biryani.
pulusu, arintikaya banana pulusu or vepudu, UNESCO Creative Cities
palakoora (spinach dish with lentils), boti, Network (UCCN) – Hyderabad
thunti koora (prepared using red sorrel selected in Gastronomy
leaves), sarva pindi (spicy pancake eaten for category.
breakfast).
 The cultural diversity was integral to the living of Telangana.
 Impact of Muslim culture was predominantly felt on Telangana society.
 Tribal culture of Telangana is with distinctive traditions.
 Each tribal communities have their own unique system of herbal medicine and
panchayath.
 The Muslim rulers not only respected the people of other religions but also patronised their
devotees and writers.
 The story of Tanisha and Ramadas is well known and the gesture of Muslim kings
sending gifts to lord Rama at Badrachalam temple continued all along till the rule of the
last Nizam.
 Unity in Diversity: Due to this multi linguistic, multi cultural and multi religious setting of
Telangana, people have developed a unique characteristic for unity and peaceful co-
existence among themselves.
1.3. Political Features:
 A state possesses four features – People, Territory, Government and Sovereignty.
Historians recognised Andhras as Satavahana who come from Kotilingaala in Karimnagar
district.
 Satakarni-I was titled Asmakaadhipati and Dakshinaapathapati because of his empire
extended from Asmaka (Nizamabad area).

 In 14th Century, Vidyanatha tried to Sanskritise the term Telugu into Trilinga and explained
land of Telangana as Trilinga. The medieval historians Ferista and Amir Khusrau, Abul Fazal
referred Telinga and Telingana as a different geographic region.
 Telangana was ruled by four great kingdoms that left indelible mark on Telangana’s culture
 Satavahanas from Kotilingala
 Kakatiyas from Warangal
 Qutub shahis from Golconda
 Asaf jahis from Hyderabad
 Asmaka Janapada was the only janapada of the six janapadas of India that come under
Telangana region.
 It was the first known political system in Telangana.
1.4. Economic Features:
 The economy of Telangana is a complex feature.
 Majority of Telangana people depend on agriculture and major revenue for the state
came from land tax.
 In secondary sector, Telangana has industries like Hyderabad Allwyn, Hyderabad Asbestos,
Charminar Cigarette Factory, DBR mills, Praga tools locate in Hyderabad.
 In 1950 A D Gorwala, committee was setup to investigate problem faced in Telangana
Economy.
 The recommendations implemented by government helped in resolving economic
problems of Telangana and achieved a surplus budget.
2. People of Telangana
2.1. Caste system:
The caste system in India divides people into four distinct categories - Brahmins, Kshatriyas,
Vaishyas, and Shudras.
 Prominent castes in Telangana are
 OC – Brahman, Vaishya, Reddy
 BC – Mudiraj, Goud, Kurma/Golla, Jangam, Chakali, Vadla, Padmashali, Balija, Vaddera etc.,
 SC – Mala, Madiga, Baindra
2.2. Scheduled Tribes
 As of 2011 Census, Tribes account for 9.34 per cent of the total population
 Some major tribes in Telangana are Koya, Gond, Lambadi, Yerukula, and Chenchus.
 They carried on various businesses; some worked in the court of Nizam and some were
Government employees.
 Number of districts having Scheduled Areas- 9
 Adilabad, Komarambheem-Asifabad, Mancherial, Mulugu, Warangal Rural,
Mahaboobabad, Bhadradri Kothagudem, Khammam & Nagarkurnool.
 Scheduled Area Mandals - Full 30, Part 55 = Total 85.
 Scheduled Area Villages- 1174 Villages.

 Historical perspective
 1941 to 1949-Christopher von Furer-Haimendorf conducted anthropological studies in
Hyderabad State and
designed the Land Transfer
Regulation to protect
Adivasis from exploitation.
 1949-Committee under the
Chairmanship of R.S.
Malayappan, Special Agency
Development Officer
Constituted by Madras
Presidency to tour the
agency areas of Andhra and Scheduled Castes in Telangana
suggest tribal development
schemes.
 1956- Girijan Cooperative Corporation (GCC) was established for the socio-economic
development of Agency tribals
 1961-Recommendations of the Dhebar Commission for a separate Tribal Welfare
Directorate.
 1962-Establishment of TCR&TI for Socio-Economic and Benchmark Surveys, Planning
for Tribal Development and Evaluation Studies of ongoing Tribal Development
Programmes.
 1966-creation of Tribal Welfare Directorate by Government of Andhra Pradesh by
bifurcation from Social Welfare department.
 1969- Establishment of Tribal Development Blocks
 1973-1974- Post of DTWO was created to look after the hostels and education for tribal
at district levels.
 1975-Establishment of Integrated Tribal Development Agency (ITDA)
 1986- Single Line Administration in ITDA areas by bringing all the officers and staff
working in tribal areas irrespective of their departments under the administrative
control of the Project Officers of ITDAs
 Tribes
 Gonds are the dominant tribal groups found in Adilabad district. They speak Gondi
language.
 Koyas are the largest Adivasi tribe of Telangana. They are spread in erst while districts
of Khammam and Warangal.
 Lambada are inhbiting throughout Telangana, they also have names like Sugali, Gorboli
and Banjara. They live in exclusive settlements called Thandas

 Yerukula found throughout the state, they call themselves as Kurru. They speak their
own dialect called Yerukula basha that includes words from Telugu, Tamil, and
Kannada.
 Chenchus are traditional dwellers of Nallamala Hills and forests across the banks of
River Krishna.
 Naikpods are mentioned along the Raj Gonds when approved as ST. They live near the
banks of River Godavari starting from Nizamabad to Bhadrachalam.
 Kolam lives in the foothills of mountains and forests in erst while Adilabad region.
 Thoti live in symbiosis with Gond patrons. They call themselves as Birdu Gonds since
they recite Gond mythologies. Therir mother tongue is Gondi.
 Konda reddies live in deep valleys and forests of lower Godavari basin adjoining areas
of Andhra also. In Telangana, they are predominantly found in Bhadradri Kothagudem
district.
2.3. Multi religious ethnicity:
Hindus, Muslims, Christians, Sikhs, Jains, Buddhists, Parsis lives in Telangana of which majority
follow Hinduism. Telangana had a distinct customs and traditions. The rulers of the region were
Muslims and thereby a composite culture was developed. A new culture called Deccani culture
was developed in between Persian culture and Telugu culture. Religious tolerance and equal
respect for religions is feature of Telangana culture. North and South Indian culture, rural tribal
and urban cultures peacefully coexist in a harmonious manner with tranquillity. The Deccan
culture, Telangana folk culture, rural culture, tribal culture, and Islamic culture exist here.
 Telangana people associate their village deities with their life's activities. They make their
deities part of their occupation
 The deity Kaffamaisamma is kept at the bank of every tank and believe that she would
protect it from breaching.
 Installed Gandimaisamma, in case of any breach and believe that she would protect
them from any further untoward incident.
 They also pray to Yellamma, Uppalamma, Pochamma and believe that they would
safeguard their villages.
2.4. Arts & Crafts
 Nirmal art:
 Origin: The evolution of the Nirmal art goes back to the days of the Kakatiya dynasty.
 This art was practiced in the 14th century by a group of artisans who are known as
Naqash.
 The Mughals loved the art so much that they patronized the skill and art.
 It was in the 1950s that Lady Hyderi brought these artisans to the princely state of
Hyderabad and promoted their craft.

 Uniqueness: The colours of these
paintings are extracted from minerals,
herbs and various other plants.
 Theme: The themes of these paintings
have drawn influence from Ajanta and
other Mughal art.
 The painting of this dazzling gold are
set against the backdrop of black.
 Recognition: It got Geographical
Indication tag in 2019 under Geographical
Indication of Goods(Registration and
Protection) Act 1999 Nirmal Art
 Cheriyal scroll Paintings:
 Origin: Cheriyal paintings are very similar to other folk paintings say Pattachitra, Phad
painting, and the likes as they also act as a visual
aid for storytelling.
 Saikiran Dhanalakota is a descendant of
one of the most famous Cheriyal painters in
recent Indian history, Venkata Ramiah
Nakash.
 The Dhanalakota-Nakash family, who have
won national and state awards for their
unique artistry, is one of the last surviving
families to carry on spreading Cheriyal art,
which is disappearing in the whirlwind of
Cheriyal Scroll Paintings
mass media consumption.
 Theme: These are pictorial presentation of scenes from Indian mythological epics such as
Ramayana, Mahabharata, Garuda Purana, Krishna Leela, Markandeya Purana and other
mythological scripts.
 Uniqueness: They are made on a long vertical piece of cloth in a narrative form. We can
also see Cheriyals as the stylized version of Nakkashi art rich in local motifs peculiar to the
Telangana region
 Recognition: Cheriyal scroll painting also received Intellectual Property Rights Protection,
commonly called the Geographical Indication (GI) tag in the year 2007
 Telia Rhumal:
 Origin: Telangana known for its Asia rumals, usually red and black in colour with large
borders.
 Theme: Also known as chitti-rumals or telia rumals, chitti means small and telia means oily,
these are square kerchiefs having geometric and figurative designs such as birds, animals,
flowers.

 These are used as dupattas. Shawls, saries.
 Uniqueness: Executed in Ikat technique
locally known as pagdu bandu or tie dying,
these rumals have a characteristic oily smell
and lustrous finish.
 Recognition: Puttapaka in Nalgonda is now
on the global map as the centre for a
handloom technique known as Puttapaka
Telia Rumal. It secured the coveted
Telia Rumal
Geographical Indication tag recently in 2020.
 Warangal Durries:
 Origin: Warangal Durries can be characterized
as multi coloured durries woven using the weft
interlocked technique
 It can be attributed to the availability of Cotton
in Warangal coupled with presence of spinning
mills liks AzamJahi Mills
 It helped Warangal as natural habitat for cotton
based weaving industry especially durries and
their development Warangal Durries
 Theme: They are geometric, angular motifs
used in tapestry weave structures, coloured horizontal stripes used in jamkhans and
shatranjis and the mihrab motif in the jainamaaz
 Uniqueness: They have a strong local flavour. The art of weaving here is naturally
developed and passed on the next generations. Availability of skilled weavers, who have
taken this profession hereditarily, is significant for the growth
 Recognition: A specimen of this belongs to 18th or 19th century is available in South
Kensignton museum and the story go that when it was being woven.
 Bangles:
 Origin: Hyderabad has a legacy of bangle
making in India.
 Theme: The lac is purchased from dealers in its
raw form and then processed, coloured and
worked into various designs using a technique
of slow heating. The bangles are then decorated
with various glass and bead embellishments.
 Uniqueness: The speciality of Laad Bazaar is
Bangles
bangles made of lacquer. In fact, it is believed that
Laad Bazaar derives its name from ‘lac’, which is the local word for lacquer. Lac is a resinous

secretion produced by the Kerria lacca insect, and the raw material is sourced from the
kusum tree on which the insects are farmed.
 Recognition: GI tag was sought for Lac bangles in June 2022
 Pembarthi metal craft:
 Origin: Pembarthi village has a history of outstanding
workmanship of its Metalworkers or “Vishwakarmas”, which
can be traced back to the grandeur and glory of the Kakatiya
Kingdom.
 Metal Craft attained the pinnacle of perfection in the high
degree of skill displayed by the master artisans.
 Theme: The Vishwakaramas of Pembarthi were renowned
for their rare skill, both in stone and metal sculpture and were
patronized by the rulers for building temple, creating
‘Vigrahas’ – idols of the gods, ‘Vahanas’ – the chariots and Pembarthi Metal Craft
other artistic accessories of temple sculpture.
 Uniqueness: The brilliance of their artistry is evident in the
magnificent Vigrahas, which are example of moulded crafts,
and ‘Keerthi Mukha’, ‘Prabha’ – Pinnacles, which adorn many
famous temple of South India.
 After the advent of Muslim rule, Pembarti artisans subsequently evolved their art style
and decorated individual items such as betel nut cases or paandaans, perfume
containers or Ittar pots, hanging metal Chandeliers or Jhummars, vases, special plaques
and mementos.
 Recognition: The craft form has received the prestigious Geographical Indication Tag in
2010.
Textiles of Telangana
 Pochampalli Ikkat:
 Location: Pochampally and the cluster of
many villages in Yadadri-Bhuvanagiri district
of Telangana are renowned for world-famous
Ikat designs and dress materials.
 It is also known locally as Chitki,
Pogudubandhu, and Buddabhashi in the
region of Telangana where it is produced.
 Uniqueness: The fabric used is cotton, silk
Pochampally Ikkat
and sico, which is actually a mix of silk and
cotton.
 Ikkat represents a weaving form wherein the warp, weft and even both are tie-dyed
before they are weaved to create any designs on the finished fabric.

 Recognition: It received Intellectual Property Rights Protection or Geographical Indication
(GI) status in 2005.
In its report on “Handmade for the

UN selects Telanagana's Pochampally as one of
21st Century: Safeguarding the world's 'best tourism villages' and declared
Traditional Indian Textile,” as the best villages on the planet.
UNESCO listed Gollabhama
The airhostesses of Air India wear specially
sarees of Telangana. created from Pochampally silk sarees.
 Gadwal saree:
 Origin: Gadwal, in the state of Telangana is
considered world famous for the handloom zari
sarees.
 Theme: The local weavers are highly skilled
wherein more than 5 meters of saree fabric
could be folded to fit into something as small a
matchbox.
 Uniqueness: The materials used in
Gadwal Sarees
manufacturing Gadwal handloom sarees are Silk /
Cotton and Zari.
 The silk border is made of Tussar or mulberry and the body is made using unbleached
cotton.
 There is even colored cotton or silk checks used. Weavers also make pure silk models
of Gadwal sarees.
 Gadwal Sarees are woven traditionally according to the interlocked-weft technique
(Kuppadam or Tippadam ) or Kotakomma (also called as Kumbam) with respect to the
design of the borders.
 Hence, these are also known as Kotakomma or Kumbam sarees.
 Recognition: Gadwal Handloom Centre, established
in 1946 by the late Ratan Babu Rao, was mainly
responsible for the widespread knowledge and detail
regarding the Gadwal Sari. It was registered as one of
the geographical in dication from Telangana in 2009
 Gollabhama saree:
 Origin: Woven in Siddipet, Telangana
 Theme: Typically, gollabhama, kolatam and
bathukamma motifs are used as designs in the saree
weaves, with the milkmaid motif being the most Gollabhama Sarees
popular.

 Uniqueness: Gollabhama Sarees get their name from the inlaid weave of the gollabhama
or the 'milkmaid' motif on their pallus and borders.
 It draws inspiration from the cultural traditions of rural Telangana.
 Recognition: Gollabhama sarees of Siddipet were granted geographical index tag in 2012
 Zardozi:
 Origin: The word 'Zardozi' is made up of two
Persian terms, Zar meaning gold and Dozi meaning
embroidery.
 A Persian embroidery form, Zardosi attained its
summit in the 17th century, under the
patronage of Mughal Emperor Akbar.
 Under the rule of Aurangzeb, the royal
patronage stopped and this led to the decline
of the craft. Zardozi
 Theme: It is used as decoration for a wide range of applications, including clothes,

household textiles, and animal trappings
 Uniqueness: Zardozi is a type of heavy and elaborate metal embroidery on a silk, satin, or
velvet fabric base.
 Designs are often created using gold and silver threads and can incorporate pearls,
beads, and precious stones.
 Recognition: In 2013, the Geographical Indication Registry (GIR) accorded Geographical
Indication (GI) registration to the Lucknow zardozi.
Music and Dance
 Perini Shiva Tandavam:
 Origin: Perini Thandavam or Perini Shivatandavam is an ancient dance form from of the
state Telangana.
 This dance form was originated and Padmasri awardee Late Dr.
prospered in Telangana during the Kakatiya Nataraja Ramakrishna revived the
dynasty. Perini SIvaTandavam art form in
 It is also nicknamed as ‘Dance of Warriors’ and his award-winning book
is approximately 800 years old. Daakshinaatyula Natyakala
 Theme: It was performed by warriors (before Charithra (1968).
leaving to the battlefield) in front of the idol of
Lord Shiva.
 Uniqueness: This dance form was originally meant to act as a stimulus for the warriors
before they marched onto the battlefield.
 Recognition: Evidence of this dance form can be viewed on the walls and pillars of the
Ramappa Temple in Warangal where sculptures of various postures of Perini Shiva
Thandavam dance are still intact.

 The dance finds mention in the early medieval work Bharataarnavam by
Nandikeshwara.
 A training programme has been set up by SRR
A 11-foot imposing bronze
Government Art and Science College in
statue of Bhakta Ramadasu,
Karimnagar for the interested students in order
was unveiled at his birthplace,
to preserve this ancient dance form.
Nelakondapalli in Telangana’s
 Students get training on Perini Shivatandavam
Khammam district, on the
along with Perini Lasyam, a derivative of the
occasion of his 387th birth
same for the girls.
anniversary.
 Bhakta Ramadasu Keertanalu:
 Origin: Kancharla Gopanna (1620 – 1680), popularly known as Bhakta Ramadasu or
Bhadrachala Ramadasu.
 He is a famous Vaggeyakara (classical composer)
from the Telugu classical era.
 Themes: Keertanalu praising Lord Ram in Carnatic Music
 Uniqueness: He wrote Ramadaasu keertanalu and
Dasarathi shatakam, a collection of nearly 108 poems
dedicated to Lord Rama.
 Recognition: Being an ardent devotee of Rama, Bhakta
Ramadasu, while he was Tahasildar of this area during
17th Century built the temple for him in Bhadrachalam
facing many problems.
 The Keertanalu got popular among Telugu houses
with the popularity of the temple
 The temple is famous all over the country until
today.
 Theatre art:
 Adrak ke Panje Sri Ramadasu
 Origin: It is an Indian satirical play written by Babban

Khan that ran ran from 1965 to 2001.
 Theme: Adrak Ke Panje literally means ginger roots or unplanned family.
 Uniqueness: It centres on a poor clerk with eight
children, an unmanageable number of guests that Recognition:
keep dropping into his crowded home, and of course, Theatre writer Babban Khan's
the not so subtle message in the end that too many play becomes world's longest
kids spoil the broth. "There is so much humour in it, run one-man show
which every other minute we have to stop the play to
let the people laugh."

Folklore
 Jangam Devaralu:
 Prominence: The Jangam or Jangamaru are a
Shaiva order of religious monks.
 They are the priests or gurus of the Hindu
Shaiva sect.
 Jangamas are also gurus of Veerashaiva'
sect Jangamas who are disciples of Lord
Shiva as mentioned in Basava Puranas.
 Features: While performing Jangam dance, the
dancers recite verses of Girija kalyana on the
mythological marriage of Siva and Parvati.
 The recitation is done in a ritualistic
Jangama Devara
hypnotic monotone.
 As performers, they entertain Hindu people during religious and social festivals.
 Their dramatic presence is heightened by their headgear, a brass band with the image
of a snake and peacock feathers flashing in the air.
 Their narrative and rhythmic movement is embellished by bells, gongs, manjim or
cymbals, and chhenna or percussion sticks, weaving the most incredible musical
patterns.
 Burra Katha:
 Prominence: The term Burra refers to
tambura and Katha means a story.
 Thus, Burra Katha is an art of
storytelling in which narrator
plays tambura while narrating.
 In Telangana, it is known as
tamboorakatha or saradakatha.
 Features: The troups consists of one
main performer and two co-
Burra Katha
performers.
 A narrative entertainment consists of prayers, solo drama, dance, songs, poems and
jokes.
 The topic will be either a Hindu mythological story. (Jangam Katha) or a contemporary
social issue.
 Burrakatha narrators are also known as Saradagallu.
 The chief storyteller is known as kathakudu who narrates the whole story.
 Popular artists in the field were Pendyala Venkateswarrao, Paruchuri Ramakotayya,
Sirivisetti Subbarao, Kosuri Punnayya, Govardhana, Kakumanu Subbarao, Davuluru,
Chintalal Suryanarayana etc.

 Women also formed groups, e.g., Moturi Udayam, Chintala Koteswaramma, Mahankali
Lakshmi etc.
 Oggu Katha
 Prominence: Oggus are traditional priests of
Yadavas.
 They pray for God Mallanna.
 It got its name because of the instrument used
during beginning of the story and also at
marriage festivals.
 The folk name lord Shiva damaruka is Jaggu.
 Features: The, oggu minstrels narrate the stories of Oggu Katha
Mallanna and Becrappa, they are also adapt in narrating
Shakti ballads, especially Yellamma.
 These ballds are in ‘Manjari dwipada’.
 The main narrator wears a chain made of seven shells called ‘gavvala darshanam’.
 Because of narrators like chukka Sattayya, it has become very inspiring because of
innumerable improvisations he introduced along with traditional way of rendering the
story
 Pitchikuntla Katha:
 Prominence: They are itinerant minstrels telling caste histories & family signs (Gotras) of
Reddy, Kapu, Kamma, Balija and Yadava communities.
 They are shaivites and caste diety is Mallikarjuna Swamy of Srisailam. Jangams are
considered as their Gurus.
 They once told family histories and cuaste stories with assistance of ‘titti’ and a ‘ganta’s
now use tambura and two dhakkis made bof brase and goat skin.
 Features: The troupe of Pichikuntla performers consists of three members.
 One is the main singer and the other two are supporting artists.
 Pichikuntlas are almost all Saivaites (Vibhutidharies)
 Sarada Katha:
• Prominence: ‘Sarada’ is the name of the string instrument used by minstrels of Telangana
area while narrating a story.
• Features: It is like tambura but smaller with image of Godess Saraswathi fixed at tail end.
 Reciters are called Sarada Vallu or Sarada gandru.
 They recite native stories like Sarvai papadu katha along with Bobbili katha, Desinga
Raju katha etc
 Jamukula Kathalu:
• Prominence: The professional Harijan performers reciting the parasurama and yellamma
stories with janukus are called jamukula vallu.
 Telangana Madigas are known as Pambala and Bandla.

 They serve as priests of mother Goddess and sing ballad of yallama to arrest epidemics
and cattle diseases in the villages.
 They are known for reciting Matapuranam and Ganta puranam.
• Features: The pamba performers are three in number.
 They initially recited only shaktistories later included stories from legend and fantasy.
 The jamukula katha is very popular in politically afflicted areas; the leftist groups use
this for political propaganda.
Dance forms
 Kolatam
• Prominence: In Sanskrit, it is referred to as As many as 5,000 women artistes of
Hallisaka and Dandarasaka. Kolatam (morris/ stick dance),
 The Kolattam dance involves religious scripted their performance on the
offering homage to the temple Goddess Wonder Book of International

Records (WBIR) by performing the
by the women of a region.
dance form in unison to a song
• Features: The Kolattam dance is mainly a
penned by Annamayya during
dance of the females and does not necessarily
‘MahakolataNrityotsavam’ at
involve the males.
Mancherial district.
 The musical instruments that are used
are Mridangam, Harmonium, and few times
Clarinet.
 The leader of the group controls the troupe and is known as Pennuddi or Kolanna
Pantulu orGaruva.
 A couple of players is called Uddi; among the two one is called Rama and the next one
is known as Lakshmana.
 Kolattam begins with the formation of a big circle consisting of all the members of the
troupe, which later splits into two, one within the other.
 In this dance, the dancers form a circle sand dance in tune with the rhythm.
 The rhythm is more or less like “It tayyaku” or “Kita Kita Tayyaku”.
 The dancers are required to speak out their talas while dancing.
 This is necessary to keep the pace of the dance smoother and faster.
 The rhythms and talas vary with different forms of prayers.
 Chakka Bhajana:
• Prominence: The dance form derives its name from the word chekka, which in Telugu
means a piece of wood.
 These wooden pieces are specially crafted to create a percussion instrument.

 Cirata is a smaller instrument, which is used especially to sing songs in praise of Lord
Rama and the performance is known as Rama
Bhajana and the performers Rama Dandu.
• Features: In the olden days, each village had a
trained group (dandu) of Chekka bhajana
dancers, who used to move with a lamp and an
idol of Rama from one village to the other.
 The Chekka bhajana group consists of about
16 to 20 artists.
 The artists are dressed in simple, yet, colorful
costumes.
 In chekka bhajana there is greater scope for
movement of hands since the chekka is held
in the right hand only. Chakka Bhajana
 The other hand is used for occasional gestures.
 Pandari Bhajana
• Prominence: It is very popular in parts of Medak, Rangareddy and Hyderabad district.
 The devotional songs in praise of Panduranga at Pandaripur are called Pandari Bhajan.
 People who perform Pandari Bhajan wear uniform garments and carry a yellow flag.
 Dappu dance:
• Prominence: This dance form earned its name from the
sound produced by a simple percussion instrument, a
tambourine-like drum, which is called ‘Dappu’ mostly,
made of Neem wood.
 It is believed to be originated from Nizamabad
district of Telangana.
 It plays an important role in Telugu rural art, called
Janapada Kalalu.
• Features: The dancers wear a 'Talapaga' or a head Dappu Dance
turban, along with a dhoti, datti and ankle bells.
 Usually, men perform this dance on many festive occasions during a group of fifteen to
twenty.
 However, women can take part if performed as a celebratory dance.

 Chindu dance:
• Prominence: It is all about telling epic tales
through dance.
 The word ‘chindu’ means to leap, and
therefore the performance peppered with
leaps and jumps.
 It gained the name of Chindu Yakshaganam,
the opposite name for Chindu Bhagavatam.
 The dance form dates to the second century
Chindu Dance
B.C. and has started by enacting brave acts like
war, hunting, et al.
• Features: Every act needed a visual communication of its own, and this dance form
emphasizes the identical.
 It is like Yakshaganam – a traditional theater form of Karnataka.
 Gussadi dance:
• Prominence: It is an ancient folk dance form of Telangana government
aboriginal tribals. released Rs 1 crore for the
 Dandari troupes perform it during the festival conduct of Dandari-Gussadi
for a fortnight. dance festival for the first time
 The tribals including Raj Gonds and Kolams
perform traditional rituals to mark the
commencement of the dance season.
• Features: They worship the large crowns made of
peacock feathers and musical instruments used by
troupes as a prelude.
 The ethnic tribes play satirical skits depicting
socio-economic conditions by presenting
characters of those who exploit and harass the Gussadi Dance
Adivasis.
 Lambadi dance:
• Prominence: They are semi nomadic tribes
residing in Andhra and Telangana.
 Lambadi dance was started in Anupa village.
• Features: It is a dance form performed by women
in harmony to the tunes of drums played by tribal
males.
 Lambadi dance is done to impress gods for a
good harvest, women wear blouses or shirts
with a long skirt.
Lambadi Dance

 They take an Odhani (dupatta/chunni) for the head.
 Every piece for their clothing is heavily ornamented with glasswork.
 The colors they wear are vibrant that matches with their heavy jewelry.
 This costume matches with the costume of the Rajasthani people.
 The chudas (hand ornament) they wear are also similar to the ones worn by Rajasthani
women.
 During Dussehra, Holi, and Deepawali tribal people move from one house to another
while performing this dance to receive festive
offerings.
Traditions involving animals
 Gangireddulata
• Prominence: Gangireddulaata,’ a charming art
form with Simhachalam in North Andhra Pradesh
as its origin, has come to stay as the main
tradition to enthrall people ahead of the
Sankranti.
• Features: A vigorous combination of bovine and
human coordination skill is one of the prime Gangireddulata
attractions for children in both rural and urban areas.
 Pagati Veshgallu:
• Prominence: Pagati-veshalu is also called Bahurupalu i.e.
'many roles'.
 This is actually an ancient solo folk form of role-
playing.
 The term Bahurupalu has been synonymous with
theatre in Telugu literature since the Basava
Puranam and Sarveswara satakam in thirteenth
century. Pagati Veshagallu
• Features: it aims to bring reforms in the society through
satire, enacted only during the daytime, and is hence called Pagati Veshalu.
 They portray characters of less privileged communities positively and isolate Brahmans
for ridicule and caricature.
2.5. Fairs & Festivals
 Medaram Jatara:
• Promience: Medaram is a remote place in the Eturnagaram Wildlife Sanctuary, a part of
Dandakaranya, the largest surviving forest belt in the Mulugu.
 Sammakka Saralamma Jathara is a tribal festival of honouring the goddesses
celebrated in the state of Telangana.

 The Jathara begins at Medaram in Tadvai
Mandal in Mulugu district.
• Features: It commemorates the fight of a
mother and daughter, Sammakka and
Saralamma, with the reigning rulers against
an unjust law.
 It is believed that after Kumbha Mela, the
Medaram Jathara attracts the largest
number of devotees in the country.
 An estimated 10 million people gathered
in 2012.
 Nagobha Jatara (Indravelli Jatara):
• Prominence: It is a tribal festival held in
Keslapur village, Inderavelly Mandal Adilabad
Medaram Jatara
district, Telangana, India.
 It is the second biggest tribal carnival and celebrated by Mesaram clan of Gond tribes
for 10 days.
• Features: It starts in pushya masam.
 The chief deity of the Jatara – Nagoba
(Sri Shek – Cobra) – is the supreme
deity (Persa Pen) of the Gonds and
Pardhans.
 The Buigota Khandan of Mesram
Clan in particular celebrates the
Jatara.
 The event also includes a ceremony
called ‘bheting’, which incorporates
new brides into the clan.
 The Gonds perform the Mahapuja of
Nagoba, also known as Persa Pen or Nagobha Jatara
great god, which marks the actual
beginning of the annual tribal fair.
 Edupayala Jatara:
• Prominence: It is celebrated on Maha Shivaratri
at temple of Medak – Edupayalu Vana Durga
Bhavani was constructed in l2th Century.
• Features: According to the legend, Maharaja
Parikshit (the grandson of the great warrior Arjun
of Mahabharata) performed “Sarpa Yagya” to get
rid of a curse. Edupayala Jatara

 When Garuda, the eagle, was transporting the snakes used in the Yagna, their blood is
said to have fallen at seven different places and place where blood spilled became
streams.
 The location marks the confluences of seven rivulets into the Manjeera River and hence
the name Edupayala, which means Edu (seven) and Payalu (streams).
 The destination attracts around 30 lakhs devotees annually not only from Telangana
State but also from neighboring states such as Karnataka and Maharashtra to worship
to the Goddess Durga.
 Komuravelli Jatara:
• Prominence: Komuravelli Mallikarjuna Swamy Temple
popularly known as Komuravelli Mallanna Temple is a
Hindu temple located on a hill in Komuravelli village of
Siddipet district in Telangana state.
• Features: The Oggu Katha singers sing the tale of
Mallanna.
 Large number of devotees visit the Mallanna temple
during Maha Shivaratri when the Pedda Patnam is Komuravelli Jatara
celebrated and during the Agni Gundaalu, which is
celebrated on the Sunday falling before the Ugadi.
 The festive season, called as Jatara begins from Sankranti and lasts till Ugadi
Festivals
 Bathukamma:
• Prominence: It is a colourful floral festival of
Telangana and is celebrated by women folk
with exotic flowers of the region.
 The most abundant of these flowers are
‘gunuka’ (or ‘gunugu’) and ‘tangedu’.
 There are other flowers like the ‘banti’,
‘chamanti’, ‘nandi-vardhanam’ etc.
 The ‘shilpakka pandlu’ (or ‘sitaphalalu’),
custard apples, are another great
attraction during this season. Bathukamma
• Features: The festival begins a week before the
‘Saddula Bathukamma’ (the grand finale of the Bathukamma festival) which falls two days
before Dassera.
 The womenfolk normally get back to their parents’homes from their in-laws and
breathe the fresh air of freedom to celebrate the colours of flowers.
 As evening approaches, the womenfolk dress colorfully in best of their attire, adorn lot
of ornaments, and place the Batukamma in their courtyard.
 The women of neighborhood also gather in a large circle around it.

 They start singing songs by making rounds around them repeatedly, building a
beautiful human circle of unity, love, sisterhood.
 After playing in circles around the ‘Batukammalu’, before the onset of dusk, the
womenfolk carry them on their heads and move as a procession towards a bigger water
body near the village or town.
 Bathukamma is a celebration of the inherent relationship human beings share with
earth and water.
 During the entire preceding week, women make ‘boddemma’ (a deity of Gowri ‘mother
Durga’ made with earthly mud) along with Bathukamma and immerse it in the pond.
 This helps reinforce the ponds and helps it retain more water.
 Bonalu
• Prominence: It is a Hindu Festival where
Goddess Mahakali is worshipped.
 It is an annual festival celebrated in the
twin Cities Hyderabad and Secunderabad
and other parts of Telangana
• Features: Poojas are performed for goddess
Yellamma during the first and last day of the
festival.
 The festival is considered as a form of
thanksgiving to the Goddess after the Bonalu
fulfillment of vows.
 Bonam literally means Meal in Telugu, which is an offering to the Mother Goddess.
 Women folk in household prepare rice that is cooked along with Milk, Jaggery in a New
Earthen or Brass Pot, which is adorned with Neem Leaves, Turmeric and Vermilion.
 Women carry these pots on their heads and make an offering of Bonam, including
Bangles and Saree to the Mother Goddess at Temples.
 Bonalu involves worship of Kali in her various forms such Mysamma, Pochamma,
Yellamma, Dokkalamma, Pedamma, Poleramma, Ankalamma, Maremma,
Nookalamma etc.
 Pothuraju, considered the brother of Mother Goddess, dances to the resounding
drums and dances close to Palaharam Bandi, the procession.
 Makara Sankranti – Alai Balai:
• Prominence: It is celebrated by all communities and this festival is celebrated
commemorating the Sun's entry into Capricon, the tenth sign of the Zodiac.
 It happens on 14th/15th January every year.
• Features: The festival is celebrated for four days, which starts with Bhogi, Sankranti,
Knuma, and Mukkanuma.
 The Alai Balai event was first organized by politician Bandaru Dattatreya in 2005.

 He has described the event as Alai Balai is "all about meeting, greeting, eating, coupled
with fun and frolic.
 It is an annual cultural event held in Hyderabad, India, during the Hindu festival
Navaratri and just before the Dussehra festival.
 It includes food and traditional entertainment specific to the culture of the Indian state
of Telangana.
 Deepavali – Dhana Trayodasi:
• Prominence: The festival gets its name from the row (avali) of clay lamps (deepa) that light
outside their homes to symbolize the inner light that protects from spiritual darkness and
observe the victory of light over darkness, knowledge over ignorance, good over evil and
hope over despair.
 Diwali also marks the death of many demons like Narkasur by Lord Krishna, the arrival
of Lord Rama to Ayodhya after killing Ravana, and Lord Vamana defeating Bali.
• Features: People pray to Goddess Lakshmi on Diwali by performing the auspicious Lakshmi
Puja at their homes and offices and ask the goddess to bless them with prosperity,
happiness, peace and wealth.
 It is celebrated for five days. The festive period begins with Dhanteras (Dhana
Trayadasi) and ends on Bhaiya Dooj.
 Over the centuries, Diwali has become a national festival that is also enjoyed by non-
Hindu communities.
 For instance, in Jainism, Diwali marks the nirvana, or spiritual awakening, of Lord
Mahavira on October 15, 527 B.C.; in Sikhism, it honour’s the day that Guru Hargobind
Ji, the Sixth Sikh Guru, was freed from imprisonment. Buddhists in India celebrate
Diwali as well.
 Karthika Deeparadhana:
• Prominence: Offering lamp during the month of kartika will please Lord Keshava to remove
our sins.
• Features: A person who offers lamp with ghee or sesame oil will not take birth again and
will get salvation in this life.
 It is mentioned in Nanda Purana that of all gifts, the gift of lamp during the month of
Kartika is the best.
 In Padma Purana it is said who offers lamp will get into spiritual world.
 Maha Shivaratri:
• Prominence: It is the believed as birth of Lord Shiva. According to legend of Shiva and
Shakti, the day Lord Shiva got married to Parvati is celebrated as Shivaratri - the Night of
Lord Shiva. It signifies love, passion and togetherness in a married life. Shiva and Shakti are
two forms of one energy and it is only together that they stand complete or powerful. This
symbolises that a marriage is all about both the partners being in the relationship together
and emerging strong at every step of life.

• Features: The celebration includesa "jaagaran", an all-night prayer because it i believed
that all through the night doing japa is like "overcoming darkness and ignorance" in one's
life and the world through Shiva.
 Offerings of fruits, leaves, sweets and milk to Shiva are made, some perform all-day
fasting with Vedic or tantric worship of Shiva, and some perform meditative Yoga.
 Ganesh festival
• Prominence: The main essence of Ganesh Chaturthi is that devotees who pray to him are
set free of sins and it leads them on the path of knowledge and wisdom.
 Historically, the festival has been celebrated since the time of King Shivaji.
 It was during India's freedom struggle that Lokmanya Tilak changed Ganesh Chaturthi
from a private celebration to a grand public festival where people from all castes of the
society can come together, pray and be united.
Tribal Festivals
 Sevala Maharaj Jayanthi
• Prominence: The Banjaras of Telangana celebrate Sri Sri Sri Sevalal Maharaj Jayanthi on
15th February.
• Features: Sevalal tried all his life to enlighten the Banjaras and make them stop drinking
alcohol and give up all the vices. The Lambadi devotees of Kothapally and Adilabad districts
used to take Sevalal Deeksha in the village temple much before Sevalal Jayanti and travel
barefoot to Pohragad by the jayanti to redeem their Deeksha there
 Theej
• Prominence: Banjaras/ Lambadis celebrate festival to start their agricultural activities,
majorly done by unmarried girls.
• They put some seeds in the soil arranged in baskets, worship those baskets for nine days
through songs and dances and leave them in water on the last day.
 Seethala Bhavani Uthsavam
• Prominence: It is celebrated on a day convenient to the villagers in the first week of August.
Goats, fowls and sheep are sacrificed to the deity Seethala Bhavani in the form of a stone
image is worshipped by the Lambadis.
 Ramzan
• Prominence: It is believed to be the month in which the Quran was revealed and involves
fasting done by all able-bodied men including women and children who have reached
puberty.
 Ramzan is the ninth month as per the Islamic Lunar calendar. Ramadan/Ramzan begins
after the month of Shaban, when the new moon is sighted.
 In case new moon is not seen after 30 days of Shaban, then Ramadan begins.
 The first of Shawwal is the Eid called Eid-ul-fitr for distinguishing this from Eid-ul-azha
(Bakri Eid).
• Features: During Ramzan, the people who fast donot eat or drink right from dawn to after
sunset.

 Eid al-Fitr is a holiday in Telangana, which celebrates the end of Ramadan and marks
the first day of the Islamic month of Shawwal.
 The biggest congregation is witnessed at historic Mecca Masjid near Charminar.
 Muharram
• Prominence: Muharram is a festival marked by processions.
• Features: During this occasion, a relic called Alam is taken out as a procession.
 Ashurkhana, representing a group of Sufi Shrines, is the area where the procession
takes place
 Many Muslims and even Hindus take part in this festival by chanting Ya Hussain as they
participate eagerly in this procession.
 The Badeshahi Ashurkhana in Hyderabad has a rich 400-year old history and is also
home to the maximum crowds during this festival.
 Christmas
• Prominence: Many Christians remember Jesus Christ's birth when they celebrate
Christmas Day, which is on December 25 in the Gregorian calendar.
 His actual birthday remains unconfirmed.
 Scholars think that Saint Thomas the Apostle introduced Christianity to the area that is
now India around 52 CE.
• Features: Many Christians mark Christmas Day by attending special church services,
spending time with family members, wearing new clothes and eating a festive meal. Some
families exchange gifts or give small presents or sweets to children.
2.6. Important Places in Telangana:
 Historically Important Places:
Charminar: Charminar was built by Sultan Mohammed Quli Qutb Shah in 1591.
 An Iranian architect Mir Momin Astrawadi, who had settled in Hyderabad, designed Charminar.
 It was built with granite and lime mortar.
 Though there are many narratives, the actual reason behind building Charminar is still not clear.
The inscription on the foundation stone is translated as ‘Fill this my city with people as, Thou
hast filled the river with fishes, O Lord’, representing a prayer for the prosperity of Hyderabad.
 The architectural design of Charminar is inspired from the Shia “tazias”.
Golconda Fort: Originally known as Mankal, it was built on a hilltop in the year 1143 A.D..
 It was originally a mud fort under the reign of Rajah of Warangal. Later it was fortified between
14th and 17th centuries by the Bahmani Sultans and then the ruling Qutub Shahi dynasty.
 Golconda was the principal capital of the Qutub Shahi kings.
 The fortress rests on a granite hill 120 meters high while huge crenellated ramparts surround
this structure.
Chowmahalla Palace: The name Chowmahalla refers to four palaces.
 The construction of the palace was initiated in the year 1750 by Nizam Salabhat Jung but it was
Nizam Afzar-ud-Dawla Bahadur who saw that the palace was completed between the years
1857 and 1869.
 The complex is a replica of Shah’s Palace in Teheran, Iran.
 Chowmahalla palace has bagged the coveted UNESCO Asia Pacific Heritage Merit award for
cultural heritage conservation for 2010.
Mecca Masjid: It is located two hundred yards from
Charminar.
 The mosque was believed to have used bricks
during its construction where brought from
Mecca. A room in the courtyard is believed to
house a sacred relic of the prophet.
 According to history, Sultan Muhammad Qutub
Shah invited the entire devout religious elders in
the city to lay the foundation stone but as no one
had come forward, Sultan Muhammad himself
volunteered to lay foundation.
Qutub Shahi Tombs: Built by the Qutub Shahis, these tombs are considered to be among the oldest
historical monuments of Hyderabad.
 These tombs are present in a large group on a raised platform.
 They resemble Persian, Pathan and Hindu architectural styles that makes use of grey granite,
with stucco ornamentation and is a one-of-its-kind place in the world where the whole dynasty
is buried at a single spot.
 The Tombs form the most reliable evidence of the Qutub Shahi dynasty and their architectural
traditions.
Gadwal Fort:
 The then ruler and strongman of Gadwal called
Peda Soma Bhupaludu (Somanadri) constructed
this fort during 17th Century.
 The ruler Pedda Soma Bhupala had defeated the
Nawab of Kurnool then and brought a 32-feet long
Cannon as a symbol of victory, which is the biggest
in India and is still seen in the fort.
 The fort precincts are home to deity Sri
Chennakesava Swamy Temple, Sri Ramalayam, Sri
Venugopala Swamy temple, and a water body.
Warangal Fort:
 The fort was constructed in the 13th century in the reign of the Kakateya King Ganapati Deva.
 The Warangal fort is most famous for its graceful and finitely carved arches and pillars. This fort
has four large stone gateways.
 The stone arches which were constructed on all the four sides to stop the enemies from
entering the fort, have a unique flavor of medieval architecture. The Telangana Government
has taken the arch as its symbol.

Nizamabad Fort:
 The Nizamabad Fort was constructed on the top of a small hill located somewhat to the south
west of the town, during the 10th century AD. The kings of the ancient dynasty, Rashtraputha,
built this amazing citadel during the period of their absolute control over these areas.
 The fort was originally developed on a temple of Lord Ram.
 The Sri Ramulavari Temple within the fort compound happens to be rather popular with local
people.
 The temple has vast corridors, mundaps and also the mahamundaps. Another significance is
that the temple was actually built by the well known Indian leader Chatrapathi Shivaji.
Bhuvanagiri Fort:
 Bhuvanagiri Fort is an ancient monument built on a monolithic rock fortress.
 This magnificent fort, which dates back nearly 3000 years, is home to many astonishing
structures.
 Historians say that Bhuvanagiri region was ruled by everyone who ruled Telangana.
 The archaeologists say that there are human settlements in the area before the Bhuvanagiri
Fort.
 Here the medieval era burrows, arrows, stone axes, swords and tombs were uncovered. Traces
of medieval human habitation, as well as human settlements of the Neolithic age, were
discovered.
 Bhuvanagiri Fort was a long time ruled by Qutub Shahi. Later, when the Mughals invaded
Golconda in 1687, they came to power. Sarvai Pandu who was born in Telangana to a common
Kalu Geetha family won the Orugal in 1708 and later took over Bhuvanagiri.
Elagandala Fort:
 Located on a very scenic hillock, the fort gives a beautiful view of the Elgandal town.
 The Elgandal town is situated on the banks of the Manair River. This place has become an
important part of history as it has seen the reign of five major dynasties – the Kakatiyas, the
Bahmanis, the Qutub Shahis, the Mughals and the Nizams.
Nirmal Fort:
 This legacy of the heritage is seen in the town where the French established a strong presence
by building a magnificent fort, which stands majestically till date. The French who were
reportedly very much fascinated by scenic beauty of Mother Nature here built the Nirmal fort
which is also called as the Shamgarh fort.
 Nirmal is renowned for wooden toy industry and Nirmal Plates that depict miniature paintings
and floral design.
Architecture and Places of worship:
Kolanupaka: Kolanupaka Temple is a Jain shrine at the village of Kolanupaka in Yadadri district,
Telangana.
 The temple houses three idols: one each of Lord Rishabha, Lord Neminath, and Lord Mahaveer.
 The Kolanupaka Temple is said to be more than two thousand years old. In its present form, is
more than eight hundred years old.

 It is believed that Jainism was prevalent in
Telangana before the 4th century, and
Kolanupaka was one of the prominent
centres of Jainism from early times.
 Lord Rishabha, popularly called Adinath
Bhagvan, was the first Tirthankars in the Jain
religion.
 It is believed that the original idol of Lord
Adinath, known locally as Manikya Deva, has
made Kolanupaka its abode.
Thousand Pillared temple: It was built in 12th
century by the Kakatiya King Rudra Deva.
 Dedicated primarily to Lord Shiva, this temple is also known by the name of Sri Rudreshwara
Swamy Temple.
 At this temple, three deities- Lord Shiva, Lord Vishnu and Lord Surya are worshipped. They are
known as Trikutalayam. There are three shrines, one for each deity.
 Currently under the maintenance of Archaeological Survey of India, Thousand Pillar Temple is
known for intricately carved pillars. A massive sculpture of Nandi, carved out of a single rock, is
another attraction of this temple.
Badrakali Temple:
 The temple is believed to be built in 625 A.D by the King Pulakeshin II of Chalukya dynasty to
commemorate his victory over Vengi region of Andhra Desham, as per the writings on the
temple wall.
 Kakatiya kings later have adopted the temple and considered Goddess Bhadrakali as their “Kula
Devatha”.
Yadadri Temple:
 Sri Lakshminarasimha Swamy Temple or Yadagirigutta is a popular Hindu Temple of Narasimha
Swamy, an incarnation Lord Vishnu.
 It is situated on a hillock in the Yadadri Bhobgir district, Telangana.
 Recently, the temple has undergone a complete makeover and it has been designed in tune
with Agamana Sastra.
 It is built with granite black stone.
Badrachalam:
 Bhadrachalam town has a clearly documented history of Lord Sri Rama temple, which was
constructed in the 17th Century CE.
 The town shares its historical significance with Ramayana Era.
 The name Bhadrachalam is derived from the word Bhadragiri (The Mountain Abode of Bhadra,
the child of Meru and Menaka).
 The President of India Smt. Droupadi Murmu, laid the foundation stone for the project
‘Development of Pilgrimage Facilities at Bhadrachalam Group of Temples’ under the under the

PRASHAD (National Mission on Pilgrimage Rejuvenation and Spiritual Heritage Augmentation
Drive) Scheme of the Ministry of Tourism, Government of India.
Basara:
 This temple is an abode of Goddess Saraswathi, Goddess Lakshmi and Kali considered as the
Holy Trinity.
 A Karnataka king by the name Bijialudu reportedly constructed the current temple at Basar.
 Basar is an ideal destination for performing "Akshara Abhyasam" where children perform a
ceremonial start before starting formal school education.
Alampur:
 Alampur is considered as the western
gateway of Srisailam.
 Here the marvelous temple and remains of
some ancient temple signify Badami
Chalukyan architecture.
 The principal deities at the Jogulamba
temple are Jogulamba and
Balabrahmeshwara. Goddess Jogulamba is
considered the 5th Shakti Peeta among 18
shakti peetams in the country.
 The popular temple stands as a testimony
to Chalukya Art and Culture.
 The Tungabhadra and Krishna are seen in a confluence near Alampur, and hence it is also
known as Dakshina Kailasam.
Kaleshwaram:
 Kaleshwaram town is popularly known for its ancient and famous Kaleshwara Mukteshwara
Swamy Temple.
 This is a revered temple is dedicated to the worship of the powerful Lord Shiva.
 The most iconic aspect in this ancient temple is the presence of two Lingams holding on to a
single pedestal or the Panavattam.
 The temple gets its name Kaleshwara Mukteswara Swamy mandiram because of the duel
presence of Lord Shiva or the Mukteshwara and the other is the Lord Yama or Kaleshwar.
 It is also believed that the Kaleshwara Mukteswara Swamy temple is one of the three temples
of Lord Shiva of Trilinga Desham. All the three temples are considered as Jyotirlingas that
ornament the three corners of Telugu Land. The other two temples constituting the Trilinga
Desam are at the Draksharamam and Srisailam.
Kotilingala:
 Situated in Jagitial district, in Telangana, at the confluence of Peddavagu and Godavari river,
was the capital of Assaka/Asmaka, considered one of the 16 great janapadas of early India, it is
located on the bank of the Godavari river, and has a traditional Shiva temple for Hindus, the
Sundareshwara Swamy Temple.

 The State government has decided to construct a protection wall along the shores of river
Godavari to protect the site from submergence under the backwaters of the Sripada Yellampalli
project.
Ujjaini Mahankali Temple:
 This temple was constructed by Suriti Appaiah in 1815. Appaiah worked in Ujjaini area in the
Military for some time. At that time, many people died due to cholera and Appaiah vowed to
Goddess that he would construct a temple if she saved people.
 He came to Secunderabad in 1815 and built the temple for Mahankali as promised. It is the
centre of the biggest festival of the city, Bonalu.
Buddhist Stupa Dhulikatta:
 The Buddhist monastic complex at Vadkapur and
Dhulikatta villages located on the right and left banks of
Hussaini vagu lies at a distance of 30 krn from Karimnagar.
 The excavations brought to light a Buddhist Stupa,
fortification walls etc. One of labels inscribed in Brahmi
over a slab in this Stupa is Palaeographically datable to
2nd century B.C.
 The Stupa belonged to the Hinayana sect of Buddhism in
which the anthropomorphic representation of Buddha
was taboo.
 Here Buddha is showed in symbols such as his Chatra,
Padukas, throne with Swastika, Pillar of fire etc.
 This Stupa was beautified with carved lime stone slabs
during the early Satavahna period and this embellishment
is contemporary to the Barhut Stupa dated to the early
Sunga period.
 Among the lime stone slabs Naga Muchilinda (a snake
guarding the Buddha) is prominent.
Raja Rajeshwara Temple:
 The temple has its history deeply rooted in the era of the great Vemulawada Chalukyas. The
Vemulawada Chalukyas are lesser known stem of the Chalukyas.
 They ruled these parts of Telangana between the 9th-10th Centuries A.D. Vemulawada was the
capital of these rulers.
 Here Lord Shiva is in the form of Sri Raja Rajeshwara and people fondly refer to him as Rajanna.
 The place is also very closely associated with the 11th Century Telugu poet, Vemulawada
Bheemakavi.
Medak Cathedral Church:
 Medak Cathedral is one of the most visited churches in South India, which was built by Charles
Walker Fasnet of British Wesleyan Methodists and consecrated on 25 December 1924.

 It is the single largest diocese in Asia and the second-largest in the world after the Vatican
located in Medak town.
 Medak Cathedral is the seat of the Bishop in Medak for the Church of South India (comprising
Wesleyan Methodist,
Congregational and Anglican
missionary societies).
 The church complex is an
Architectural Marvel spread in
more than 300 acres.
 The mosaic tiles were
imported from Britain and
Italian masons were engaged
for laying the decorative
flooring.
3. Administration in Hyderabad Princely State
The founder of Hyderabad State was Nizam-ul-Mulk, ruled Asaf Jahi dynasty form 1748 A.D., and
continued under them up to 1948 A.D. Salarjung I was considered as the architect of modern
Hyderabad. He served as a Talukdar of Medak district before becoming Prime Minister. The period
1853-1883 is crucial, as it marks the beginning of reforms in the administration of the Nizam’s
government which was carried by the Prime Minster/Diwan advised by the British Resident in
important matters, and assisted by a Peshkar or deputy minister and four departmental ministers
or heads of the department.
3.1. Salarjung Reforms
Context:
 At the time of Salarjung’s appointment
 revenue administration was in deplorable condition
 finances are on the verge of the collapse
Content:
 Administrative Reforms:
• The kingdom of Hyderabad state was a union of three regions i.e.,
 Marathwada region
 Karnataka region
 Telangana region.
• The state was divided into four subhas
Admin Unit Authority name
(fifth Subha – Berar was given away to
Subhas/Divisions Subedar
British in 1853 due to inability to clear
Zillas/Districts Talukdar
dues). These four Subhas were divided
Taluqs Tehsildar
into 18 Zillas and these Zillas further
Villages Patwari
divided into 109 Taluqs. Taluqs divided
into villages.
 The State administration was divided into 14 departments – Judicial, Revenue, Police,
Public Works, Education, Medical, Municipalities, Military, Finance, Post, Railway and
Telegraph, Sarf-I- Khas or his Highness Privy Purse Estate, Political and Legal.
 The first seven of the above 14 departments were under the control of separate
minster (Sadr-ul-Mihams) who communicated directly with Prime Minster through the
secretaries to the government. The four Sadar-ul- Mihams were as follows:
o Nawab Bashir-ud- daula Bahadur for Judicial and Jail administration
o Nawab Mukarram-ud- daula Bahadur for revenue department in all its branches
o Nawab Shmsir Jung Bhahdur for Police department
o Nawab Shahab Jung Bahadur for Public Works, Municipal, Education and Medical
departments
 In 1865, Salar Jung established Majlis-e-Mulguzari to protect Taluqdar system by
appointing young people as ministers.
 In 1868, Sadar-Ul-Mahath was started and appointed four ministers to take care the
portfolios of Police, Law, and Revenue for first three ministers and fourth minister was
given a portfolio of social welfare, Education, Health, and Local administration.
 Economic reforms
• Salarjung minimised expenditure from treasury as he decreased employee’s salary from
25000 to 15000 per annum and dismissed posts that are irrelevant.
 British cancelled nearly 50 lakhs of dues and released Rayachur and Osmanabad under
Nizam control. There are two reasons for this:
a. Salarjung supported British during 1857 revolt.
b. Modernisation of Hyderabad is in colonial interests.
 Revenue Reforms:
 System of farming out the taxes on imports and exports was abolished. He had abolished
tax farming system, and appointed Talukdars, who were paid salaries by the state.
 Created new revenue policy called Zilla Bandi policy to remove the intermediaries.
 In 1864, a Revenue Board was setup for taxation of agriculture, industries, export,
import, stamp duty, roads.
 In 1869 separate Revenue ministry setup which was had replaced the earlier Revenue
Board
 Introduced new Ryotwari system and directly linked farmers to states by removing the
intermediaries who exploited farmers.
 The success of Salar Jung’s revenue policy was evident that the total tax revenue
collected increased between 1853 and 1880 by nearly three and half times.
 Currency:
 A central mint was established at Hyderabad and the district mints were abolished.
Issued Hali Sikka rupees, which has 15% lesser value than British rupee and this
became the standard currency.
 Industries:

 Cotton industry: Cotton was the chief article of export in Hyderabad State and it
accounted for 50 per cent of the total exports. The first cotton mill was opened in 1875
and later in 1886 and 1889, two more mills with a capital of Rs.31, 00,000 were started
and by 1908, there were three spinning and weaving mills at Hyderabad, Gulbarga, and
Aurangabad.
 Weaving: Blankets and carpets were also produced in Mahabubnagar, Nalgonda and
Warangal. During the late 19th century, Hyderabad was the biggest exporter of carpets
to European countries.
 Others: In 1876 established Firani factory. The wood industry, the metal industry and
the making of iron implements as well as basket making, oil pressing and liquor making
were also active in Hyderabad
 Public works:
 Several medium and major irrigation projects were built by Public Works Department.
In 1904, the Ganpur anicut was the first irrigation project constructed across Manjira
River. In 1923, Nizamsagar dam was constructed. In 1928 Wyara and Palair projects in
the Warangal district were completed
 Education:
 Salar Jung took a keen interest in the development of modern education and the
decade 1871 - 1880 witness progress in Education. In 1834 first English medium school,
Saint Grammer was founded in Hyderabad. In 1853-54 started the state educational
institute with opening of Dar-ul-Ulum.
 This college imparted knowledge of oriental lore in the Deccan and taste of learning
through two classical languages, viz., Arabic and Persian.
 Subjects like Physics, Chemistry, Mathematics and Astronomy formed part of the
curriculum.
 In 1870 a School of Engineering was established to produce the required technical staff
to public work department.
 In 1876, students awarded with foreign scholarship for advanced education.
 Police Reforms:
 The law and order were separated from Revenue department and a separate Police
Department called Mahakma-i-Kotwali was established with Sadr-ul-mehatameeh
kotwal as head of the police department.
 A Police force called Nizamath was created.
a. Mahtameen (Superindent of Police) for every district
b. Amin (Inspector) for every Taluk
c. Jamedar for every Thana.
d. Dafedar for every Chouki (Police station)
 Police officers paid salaries by government and are kept under the control of District
Talukdar.
 Promotion as per the performance.

 Judiciary:
 Salar Jung contemplated a reorganization of the judiciary with a separation of civil and
criminal powers, increased powers to the High Court, the appointment of a legal
Secretary, and the creation of Supreme Judicial Council over the High Court.
 In 1862 Judiciary department was established
 In 1872, a court of appeal called Mahakma-e-murrafa-e-agla was setup to deal with civil
and criminal cases. For that, separate civil court (Diwani Adalat) and criminal courts
(Fouzdari Adalat) were established with judicial officers called Munsifs and Mir Adils
were appointed respectively.
 In 1877, a law secretary established to advise government in Judicial matters.
 District court judgements can be appealed to higher court called Adalath-e-Padushahe
 Abolished mutilation of body as a punishment for crimes done.
 Transportation:
 In 1862, Government of India ordered the construction of a railroad from Sholapur to
Hyderabad. In 1870, Salar Jung sanctioned the construction of a railway line from
Gulbarga to Hyderabad. The first section of the line from Wadi to Secunderabad, 115.75
miles, was opened on 9th October 1874.
 Communication:
 For official purpose, Hyderabad was connected to Bombay and Kurnool through
Telegraph system.
 Telephone lines opened by government of India as per 1870 agreement.
 Postal communication started between Hyderabad and all Districts for better
administration. Postal Department was reorganized and the office of Post Master
General was established in the metropolis to supervise, direct, and control the postal
arrangement in the entire Diwani territory.
Consequence:
 The reforms of Salar Jung and the sixth Nizam were carried forward by the last Nizam, Mir
Osman Ali Khan, 1911–1948 that forms part of the rich legacy of administrative reforms
inherited by Telangana, despite the aberrations during the period of combined statehood from
1956 to 2014.
 Salarjung reforms sowed the seeds of Mulkis & Non Mulkis that led to the agitation of 1952
4. Issues of Mulkis and Non-Mulkis
4.1. Origins of the issue of Mulkis-Non-Mulkis
The Definition of Mulki
The word Mulki is originated from the Urdu world ‘Mulk’. Mulk means Country or Mother Land. Mulki
means the person who lives on that land or the citizen. Gair-Mulki or Non-Mulki means a person who
has come from a different place, a non-local person.
 The issue between Mulki and Non-Mulki continued for centuries in Telangana.
 The Mulki issue had its genesis in the administrative reforms of Salarjung-I who was the prime
minister for three decades from 1853 to 1883.
 During the fifth Nizam ruler Afzaluddaula (1857-1869), the problem of Mulki became became
serious and led to a great movement.
 The Issue of Mulkis and Non-Mulkis can be discussed in three phases:
Zilabandi System
 Salar Jung had re-distributed the Hyderabad State into well–defined and regular
districts called zillas under the government’s control.
 Salar Jung found it necessity to re-distribute the Hyderabad State into well–defined
and regular districts called zillas
 Accordingly, the Hyderabad State was divided into five regional divisions (Subas)
and fourteen Zillas or districts.
 But later in 1877-78, Nagar Kurnool and in 1879-80, Gulbarga districts were created
and the total number of districts in the Deewani area went up to 16 – they were
Aurangabad, Parbhani, Nanded, Indur, Bhir, Bidar, Medak, Elgandal, Naldurg,
Shorapur, East Raichur, West Raichur, Khammam, Nalgonda, Nagar Kurnool and
Gulbarga.
 This reform had come to be known as the Zillabandi system.
 Each Zilla was headed by an Awwal Taluqdar or District Collector who was assisted
by Doyum and Suvvam taluqdars.
 The first Taluqdar was the executive chief and administrator of the district and
exercised powers over the civil and criminal administration of the district.
 For each regional division, a Sardar Taluqdar was appointed.
 His position was equivalent to the Revenue Commissioner of the British India.
First Phase (1853-1883):

Context:
 Migration of people from other regions:
 After the revolt of 1857 and with the end of Mughal Empire, many people who lost their
positions in the state of Awadh, Lucknow, Bengal, Punjab, Delhi and Murshidabad migrated to
the Nizam state.
 They have grabbed higher positions of administration within a short span of time and deprived
Mulkis of their positions.
 This is because they belonged to traditional ruling classes and they had experience in
administration.
Content:
 The Role of Salarjung-I reforms
 Salarjung-I who became the Prime Minister in 1853 undertook many reforms to modernize the
Hyderabad state.
 He invited many intellectuals and educated people from North India to help in the process of
modernization of Hyderabad state.
 Accordingly, Kayasthas and Khatris migrated to Hyderabad in large number and obtained jobs.
 Salarjung-I established civil services in Hyderabad and invited many highly educated people
from Aligarh University.
 The residents then had a pre-conceived feeling that they would leave the place after training
the locals and assigning offices to them.
 However, after the accomplishment of their assignment they settled in many important posts
and prevented Mulkis from the forth-coming jobs.
 It was a gross injustice to the Mulkis.
 As a result of migration of non-Mulkis to Hyderabad, the life of resident Mulkis became pathetic.
 The Mulkis who spoke against it were in smaller numbers and held lower posts.
Consequence:
 Addressing the concerns of Mulkis
 Salarjung, who did not like the western influence brought by Non Mulkis due to their English
education on the local culture, understood the gravity of the situation and took certain steps to
control it.
 Salarjung took certain steps to safeguard the culture and
tradition of Hyderabad and to control the increasing
domination of the Non-Mulkis like:
 Stringent regulations to see that these Non-Mulki officers
and distinguished local families do not meet each other.
 If any Non-Mulki officer had to meet a dignitary local, he
had to seek special permission from the authorities.
 Salarjung had also decided that the titles and lands which
were given to the efficient officers from the Government
were not to be given to the Non-Mulkis.
 Important and responsible positions related to the
administration of the State and Political affairs were given Salarjung-I
only to Hyderabadi Mulkis.

 Salarjung refused to make urdu as the official Language
which was requested by the Muslim officers from the
North.
 In 1869, he selected some persons from the local influential families and appointed them as
Ministers for different Departments.
 He did this also to counter the complaints of the Nobles, Jagirdars and Deshmukhs against the
Non-Mulki officers, who were refusing to comply with their orders.

 Salarjung opposed
employing the outsiders
in the Government, The prominence of Salarjung-I
supported the slogan that  His titles include Grand Commander of the Star of India
only locals must be by British India in 1871
appointed to the  He undertook high profile visit to England at the personal
Government jobs and felt invitation of the Prince of Wales, who earlier had visited
that preference should be Hyderabad
given to the locals in every  The only occasion when a non-royal stayed at the
respect. centuries-old British Royals’ private residence When Salar
 Therefore, the foundation Jung was received by Queen Victoria at the Windsor Castle
for Mulki rules was laid on 3 July 1876
during his period.  Oxford University conferred DCL (Doctor of Civil Laws) on
 Through this he also exerted Sir Salar Jung

 No other Minister of a Native State in India by then had
his control on the nobles
such an honour from Oxford.
belonging to the royal families
 He was appointed as a regent to the three-year-old Nizam,
and other distinguished
Mir Mahaboob Ali, who succeeded his father, Afzal ud
people like Jagirdars,
Doulah in 1869.
Deshmukhs and Deshpandes
who were the cultural
representatives of the State
Second phase (1884-1911):
Context:
The second phase started when Salarjung-I died of Cholera in 1883 and his nephew Salarjung-II became
the Prime Minister.
Content:
 The sixth Nizam, Meer Mahaboob Ali Khan declared Urdu as official language replacing Farsi in 1880
with the pressure of British.
 English was also declared and introduced as official language.
 Mulkis did not have skills in those languages and thus they were given less priority in the
employment,
 Mulkis were paid lesser than Non-Mulkis.
 As a result of these changes in the administration, it resulted in agitation among the locals.
 As the Mulkis protested and a memorandum was submitted to Nizam Mahaboob Ali Khan, a
Civil List of Employees was prepared and released in 1886.
 The Mulkis were frustrated and their agitation intensified.
 To correct this, the Nizam issued a Gazette in 1888.
Consequences:

 As a result of the Gazette, those who
were settled in Nizam rule for atleast 12
Changes Brought due to memorandum
years were identified as Mulkis
submitted to Nizam Mahaboob Ali Khan
 All jobs in the state should be given
 As per the list, The Mulkis constituted 52% of the
to Mulkis according to qualification
total employees and the amount spent on these
 If non-Mulkis were to be given jobs,
employees was only 42%.
they had to obtain special
 Non-Mulkis constituted only 48% of the total
permission from the Prime
employees but the amount spent on them was
Minister.
58%.
 Though the Gazette satisfied
 Also, the non-Mulkis not only obtained 50% of
Mulkis, while the items in the the jobs, they were claiming more salaries than
Gazette were under Mulkis
implementation, Salarjung-II
appointed non-Mulkis as his
secretaries which led to an agitation by Mulkis.
 Followed by this, Salarjung-II resigned from his post in 1887.
 Salarjung-III released another civil list of employees in 1894.
 It stated that 67% of the higher posts were allotted to Non-Mulkis because of their influence in
the administrative mechanism.
 In 1890’s, the Ghair Mulkis were also successful in dominating the affairs of the state in political
sphere also.
 In 1898, pleaders’ seats to the Legislative council were filled with Ghair Mulkis in the teeth of
opposition from the Mulkis.
 The growing discontent among the Mulkis compelled the Nizam Mahaboob Ali Khan, to appoint a
Mulki Maharaja Kishan Parshad as the Prime Minister.
 He was in favor of Mulkis and controlled the domination of non-Mulkis.
 He framed new Mulki regulations and the agitation was partially successful in getting some
rights to Mulkis.
Third phase (1911-1948)
Context:
 The period under the Nizam Mir Osman Ali Khan can be considered as the third phase in the Mulki
issue.
Content:
 He thought that with an educational institution more number of Mulki students would find it
possible to join the government services.
 Thus, Osmania University was setup but it further complicated the Mulki issue.
 Many north-Indian Ghair Mulkis played a crucial role in framing the constitution and syllabus of
Osmania University.
 As Luckhnowi Urdu was chosen for the translation of textbooks, from English to Urdu Mulkis
were at loss.

 So, the dispute which arose with the discrimination of languages led to many problems between
Mulkis and Non-Mulkis.
Consequences:
 To satisfy the demands of Mulkis, the VII Nizam issued a new firman in 1919 but even that could
not check the infiltration of Gair Mulkis.
 As a result, another firman was issued in 1933 reiterating the conditions of old firman.
 Despite all the firmans, the Ghair Mulki problem still persisted due to the upper hand
 of the Ghair Mulkis since earlier times.
4.2. Employment and Civil Services Rules under Mir Osman Ali Khan
Context:
 In 1882, Sir Salarjung-I dismantled the old Mughal administration practices and traditions.
• Hyderabad Civil Service (HCS) replaced as a modern civil service system that was placed in the
state of Hyderabad.
 It was a coveted service in the state of Hyderabad, and was considered to be an elite service
 The best of the government officers were inducted into it through a competitive
examination.
Content:
 The establishment of Zilabandi System, the creation of Subedar and Taluqdari system, Revenue,
Police and Judicial Reforms by Salarjung facilitated the formation of Hyderabad civil service.
• This new system was based on the British administration practices.
• The legal framework of the Hyderabad State Services was laid by the rules and regulations
codified in 1919.
 The top officers of HCS were accommodated at Hyderabad Civil Service House located near
Khairthabad.
• This system of selecting young talent for public services through a process of selection was in
vogue for the Hyderabad state since the period of Mir Mahaboob Ali Pasha, Nizam VI during the
period of 1869-1911.
 Hyderabad Civil Service Committee was established by the 1919 Firman
 The Hyderabad Public Service Commission was established by a Firman on 27th April 1947
emulating the model of British Provincial Public Service Commission with a Chairman and
members not exceeding four in number.
 The establishment of the Commission was a significant landmark during Asaf Jahi rule and
brought the entire administrative machinery of civil services of the Nizam’s state in tune
with the modern times.
In the year 1919, the Nizam issued a Firman what came to be known as Mulki rules. These rules were
contained in Appendix-N to the Hyderabad Civil Service regulations. The expressions of Mulki rules were
used in Rule-39 of the state regulations, which provided that no person shall be appointed to any
superior or inferior service without the specific sanction of His Exalted Highness if he is not a Mulki.

Consequence:
Hyderabad Civil Services was abolished after the police action in 1948 and its officers were absorbed
into the Indian Government Civil Services.
4.3. Osman Ali Khan Firmana of 1919:

Context:
During the regime of seventh Nizam Mir Osman Ali Khan, he issued a Firmana in 1919 for the protection
of Mulkis. They were also called the Mulki rules.
Content:
Mulki rules (As defined in 1919 Fiman):
 Only Mulkis should be appointed in Government Jobs.
 Those who were born in Nizam state were treated as mulkis only. They were eligible for jobs.
 Even those who lived in Hyderabad place continuously for 15 years and were unwilling to leave the
place were also treated as Mulkis.
 The children of those who did their jobs for 15 years in Hyderabad state were also treated as Mulkis.
 A wife of a Mulki is also a Mulki.
 If they had to be identified as a Mulki, they have to get a declaration certificate from higher officer
of collector cadre.
Even after the 1919 firman, Nizam-VII issued a firman in 1933 that suggests changes in the qualification
to become Mulki in Hyderabad state.
 One must be born in Hyderabad state
 One must have married Hyderabad state resident
 One must have l5 years of permanent residence in Hyderabad
Reasons for the Issue of Firman of 1933
 In 1920, “The Local Osmania Graduates Association” was formed.
 In 1926, the Hyderabadi students in London established an organization called “The Society of
Union and Progress”.
 The main aim of this organization was a
responsible government.
 It struggled for the legislative council reforms that
the government referred to in 1919.
 Though many students were passing out of the
university, the non-Mulkis were being given the jobs.
 This created unrest in Mulkis
 In 1930’s, Khanasahebs from Punjab were directly
appointed in higher positions.
 This intensified the agitation
 Eventually the domination of Non-Mulkis started
increasing in all departments. Mir Osman Ali Khan
 The Mulkis were also denied promotions. (Nizam VII of Asaf jahi)

Consequence:
 Based on this Firmana, the non-Mulki jobs were treated as temporary jobs.
 Simultaneously all government jobs were filled up on the basis of a written examination.
 Justice was done to Mulkis even in promotions.
 However, it also benefitted the non-Mulkis, hence the Firmana of 1933 was issued.
 The Nizam Mir Osman Ali Khan issued this Firmana in 1933 for the protection of Mulki jobs.
 It was then decided to fill up the jobs with educated and qualified Mulkis. A circular for the strict
implementation of this was also issued.
 Mulkis expressed their gratitude for the favorable measure passed by the Nizam rulers.
 A huge meeting was also conducted to express the gratitude to the 1933 Firmana.
 Many prominent Mulki leaders also attended the meeting and expressed their gratitude
through the speeches.
4.4. Definition of Mulki

Context:
As per the Firmanas released by the Nizam VII in 1919 and 1933, the term Mulki was defined clearly.
Content:
The following are the conditions to be fulfilled by anyone, if he/she wants to be treated as Mulki.
 He/she should have been born in Hyderabad. Mulki is applicable to the citizens of Hyderabad.
 If anyone lived in Hyderabad state for 15 years and became a permanent resident and submitted
an undertaking stating that he would not leave Hyderabad, then he/she would be treated as a Mulki.
 If the parent of a newly born child was a Mulki, the child would also be treated as a Mulki.
 In case of the death of a non-Mulki husband of a Mulki woman, she would be treated as a Mulki if
she migrated to Hyderabad. But her children would not be treated as a Mulki if they do not meet
the conditions required for Mulkis.
The issue of Mulki identification certificate was delegated to a collector cadre officer. The candidate had
to submit the personal details to obtain the Mulki status. The candidate had to submit an undertaking
stating that the information submitted by him was true. But
 He must not be a British citizen
 He must not be a citizen of the country ruled or protected by the British
 If he has not obtained a citizenship certificate under the Indian Naturalization Act 1926, he in order
to obtain a mulki certificate must submit an application in the office of the Secretary of Department
of Judiciary.
While supplying the mandatory information about self in the application for Mulki verification the
matters will be verified. When found untrue he is liable for prosecution under Rule 9 and must submit
a certificate to this effect along with application with his/her other details.
Consequence:
 If the application for Mulki certificate is rejected, an application can be submitted to the
Subehdar within one month and the decision of Subedar in this matter will be final.
 If the police or the government identifies that false information was submitted in order to obtain
a Mulki certificate, then the Mulki papers will be made ineffective.
 If a person exhibits disobedience to Hyderabad state, participates in anti-government activities,
directly or indirectly works in opposition to Hyderabad government his Mulki papers and the
rights, as Mulki will be cancelled.
4.5. Mulki League 1935 and its significance

Context:
The success of Mulki Movement led to the establishment of an association named Nizam People’s
Association by the then leaders in 1935. It was termed as “the Nizam Subject League” or “the Mulki
League”.
Content:
It was the first organized expression of the Mulkis of Hyderabad State. Nawab Nizamath Zung and
Burgula Ramakrishna Rao were appointed the President and General Secretary.
Objectives of the Mulki League:
 Being obedient to the Nizam ruler and fight for the rights and interests of Mulkis.
 Contributing for the development by honoring the culture and traditions.
 Fighting for the protection of local language.
 Seeking the unity of the people of all communities and working towards the upliftment of the
downtrodden
 To see that a constitution with a responsible government is framed
The objectives of the Mulki league clearly indicate a vacillation between the modern democratic ideals
and the loyalty toward the monarchy.
Leaders like Kasinatha Rao Vaidya, Madapati Hanumanth rao Janadhana Rao, Mandumala Narsinga Rao,
Lathif Sayeed, Sayeed Ali, Rama Chandra Naik and Noushir Chenoy also took an active part in all the
activities of Nizam’s League. As the extremists of Mulki League like Syed Abid Hassan resorted to severe
criticism of the British, Nizamath Jung and Salarjung distanced themselves from the Mulki League.
Consequences:
 The Mulki League advised the Nizam to join the All India federation proposed by the Government
of India Act 1935 but the Nizam refused.
 He responded to the constitutional demands and the pressure of the Mulki League by appointing
“Aravamudu Ayangar Committee”.
 On the recommendations of this committee, Mulki rules were modified in 1939 and were
provided with more safeguards.
 Initially Nizam exhibited his favour towards this committee and gave importance to the aims of
this league.
 As the leaders like Madapati, Burgula etc involved more in activities of Andhra Maha Sabha, the
Mulki league slowly lost its significance.
 In addition, the term “Responsible government” brought a severe reaction from Nizam.
 The people who were motivated to join this league in the beginning stepped back, with the joining
of Muslim Intellectuals in Ithehadul Muslimeen for the sovereignty of Muslims.
 This league was dissolved in 1939.

Unit – II
5. Merger of Hyderabad state into Indian Union
Context:
 The Hyderabad state was merged into Indian Union through the police action of 1948. That act was
named as "Operation Polo" or "Operation Cater Pillar."
 In June 1947, the British had clearly announced that all the princely states had to accede into either
Pakistan or India.
 Hence, the Nizam was thoroughly disappointed and encouraged by the Razakars, was
determined to make Hyderabad an independent state. But the British tried to convince him of
the futility of his dream of becoming independent.
Content:
Nizam on the eve of Indian independence, announced that Hyderabad state would remain as an
independent state and Indian currency would not be a legal tender in Hyderabad state from 15th August,
1947.
 Resistance from Hyderabad State Congress:
 The Hyderabad State Congress demanded that Hyderabad should be united with India to the
Indian Union and a responsible people's Government should be established.
 The feudal lords like Jagirdars, landlords among Hindus such as Pingali Venkata Rama Reddy
(the Deputy Prime Minister), the Depressed Classes Association under the leadership of B.S.
Venkat Rao, Shyamsunder and J.H. Subbaiah and the local Muslims advocated freedom for
Hyderabad.
 Atrocities of Razakars:
 The main aim of Qasim Razwi in preparing the band of Razakars was to use them to safeguard
the autonomy of Hyderabad Muslims, the ruler and retain Hyderabad as an independent
Kingdom.
 Realizing that the Nizam's army would not be able to face the enormous Military power of Indian
Union, he prepared more than a lakh of Razakars in the guise of volunteers. But the Razakars
began to attack Non-Muslims in the state.
 Protests of Communists:
 On the other hand, the Communists had started an armed struggle involving the rural people
of Telangana in Nalgonda and Warangal districts.
 They were able to expand their movement to the other districts of Telangana.
 During 1946-47,the people of Nalgonda, Warangal and other Telangana Districts found their
own village units under the leadership of Communists and occupied about 10 lakh acres of the
land.
 The landlords who belonged to those areas felt threatened travelled to Hyderabad and sought
shelter and help of Qasim Razwi.
 Some of them came back along with the Police of the State or Razakars and made sudden
attacks on their villages.

 They used to kill men, rape the ladies and plunder the houses and used to run back to
Hyderabad.
 The youth of those villages joined the band of Communists to protect themselves from
those Razakars.
 They used to resist the attack of the Razakars on the villages.
Against this backdrop, pressure was mounting on the Nizam to join the Indian Union. Nizam,
finally signed the standstill agreement with Indian Government on 29th November 1947, delegating the
subjects of defence, communications and foreign relations to the Indian government.
Objective of StandStill agreement:
 The true intention of the Nizam in signing this agreement was to buy some time to strengthen
himself militarily and declare his independence or accede to Pakistan in future.
 So, he began to violate the standstill agreement once he was ready.
 He appointed commercial agents in Karachi and London. His commander-in-chief El Edroos visited
France and Chekoslavia to purchase military aircraft.
 Nizam government also tried to get arms with the help of a smuggler called Sidney Cotton.
 The Nizam did not honour K.M.Munshi, the Agent General of India.
On the other hand, the Razakars were imposing
untold atrocities on innocent people and the Nizam
refused to suppress the activities of Razakars. Qasim
Razvi speeches began to turn highly violent and
irritating to the Indian government. Nizam also sent
his representatives to complain against India in
United Nations.
Consequence:
 The Indian Government was keenly observing the
atrocities of the Razakars
• The protests and fights of the armed forces of
people were supported by the Communists. Annexation pattern of Hyderabad State
It used to demand from time to time that the
Nizam should abolish the Razakar system and
control the situation.
• All these developments were forcing the Indian government towards the Police Action against
Hyderabad.
According to some observers, the growing communist influence in interior Telangana disturbed the
Central government. Vallabhai Patel, the right wing Congress leader, was strongly determined to
suppress the Communist menace in Hyderabad state. As a result, he prevailed over Nehru to undertake
police action.
Hence, the police action, “Operation Polo” was initiated on 13th September 1948 and the Nizam
surrendered on 17th September paving the way for the merger of Hyderabad into Indian Union.

5.1. Employment Policies under Military Rule:
Context:
After the Police Action of 1948, the Hyderabad state was put under the Military rule of
J.N.Choudhary from September 1948 to December 1949. Later, the Civil Government was formed under
M.K.Vellodi. It had been in force upto 1952. These two administrations followed the employment
policies which were favorable to Gair Mulkis leading to severe discontent among the unemployed
Mulkis.
Content:
Employment Policies under Military Rule:
During the period between 1948-1952, the Hyderabad state witnessed a lot of upheaval due to
social, economic and political conditions. The need for achieving economic stability and establishing law
and order in the newly emerged state was recognized by the government. To fulfil those obligations,
the then government had adopted certain public employment policies. Broadly, these policies include
the following:
 During Nizam's regime people from certain particular social categories used to represent civil and
police services employment. Hence, the government after independence has recognized the need
to provide representation to all social groups.
• The government decided to set right the law and order problem with immediate effect by
bringing armed forces from the neighbouring states like composite Madras, Central provinces
and Bombay and balance the social composition of state Civil services and police services.
 As majority of the people in Hyderabad State spoke Telugu Language, it was decided to give
emphasis to Telugu language in the state administration.
• Hence, the government had appointed certain people in order to give importance to Telugu
language in the place of Urdu in the administration.
 In order to abolish the Jagirdari system and bring land holding patterns under Revenue
administration, a new form of administrative personnel was required.
• For this, it was decided to hold a special drive for recruitment.
 In order to bring stability in government’s economic conditions and to achieve normal economic
functioning of the government around 200 officials of lndian civil Services were required and were
appointed.
 The new government had decided to reinstate some of the eligible employees who were removed
due to corruption charges and misuse of power during the Nizam, on moral grounds based on the
recommendations of an official of public service commission headed by M.A. Rahaman.
 The new government undertook certain reforms in Police department and Military services.
 During the later days, the personnel recruited during the police action were also reduced.
• While recruiting employees and officials at the district level administration, non-Muslims were
also given importance in adequate numbers.
 The armed personnel, who were retired from army after the Second World War, were provided
employment by the Rehabilitation office. When the princely state of Hyderabad was integrated into
the Indian Union, this 'Rehabilitation Directorate' was continued for some more years.

 The government had established Employment Exchanges to undertake recruitment to medium
level and lower level posts.
 The government has established Bikanoor Training centre to provide training for employability to
skilled workers and technical experts. Every year this training centre provided training to around 20
vocational crafts for 1200 candidates.
Consequence:
 The Military government treated Hyderabad as an occupied
territory and its subjects as “defeated people”.
 The Military government due to its own reasons was not in a
position to depend on the Old administration.
 As a result, it removed many officials and employees of erstwhile
Nizam government from service.
 It tried to fill the vacancies with Non-Mulkis, which were mostly
from the neighboring states of Bombay, Central Province a nd
Madras in this phase.
 Of them 3111 were from Andhra region who were recruited in
Police Department.
The Military government made Nizam to sign a new Mulki Act in
November 1949, which reiterated most of the rules of the Firman of
1919.
 Though the Government promised to implement the reforms of
1939 and implement the Mulki rules strictly, in practice, it totally and miserably failed to fulfill these
promises.
 Both the Nizam Government and the Military Government between 1946 and 1948 and 1948 and
1949 respectively appointed many Non-Mulkis in various positions in all the departments,
particularly the Military, Police and Excise.
• They totally ignored the Mulki rules of Article 39.
• General Chowdhury handed over the Government to Vellodi exactly after one month in
December 1949 and returned to his position in the Army.
5.2. Civil administration under the Vellodi rule:

Context:
After the end of Military rule, the administration under civil
government of Vellodi also followed the footsteps of Military
government in recruitment.
Content:
 The Vellodi government changed the official language from
‘Urdu’ to ‘English’ and the medium of instruction of Osmania
University changed from Urdu to English.
 As a result, the graduates from the University with Urdu medium
background were not favored in employment.
• As Vellodi was a Malayalee, he was dependent on English educated Ghair Mulkis from other
states.
 The Vellodi Government encouraged local languages like Kannada, Marathi and Telugu medium in
schools.
• This policy was also not favorable to locals especially Telangana youth. As Telugu was neglected
by the Nizam government, Telangana people were obviously at loss, compared to the Ghair-
Mulki Telugus from Madras presidency.
 Apart from this, there were other historical factors that worked against the Mulkis.
• Of the 20,000 villages in the state only 5000, villages had schools.
• Even the teachers in these schools were untrained.
• As a result, Ghair-Mulki Telugus from Andhra region was recruited in Telangana schools.
The Vellodi Government passed an Act amending the Mulki rules of 1949, providing many exemptions.
These exemptions paved the way for the recruitment of Ghair-Mulkis on a large scale.
5.3. Violation of Mulki Rules:

 Though many efforts were made to provide employment opportunities to youth in Hyderabad state,
in the process of creating new administrative setup in the state, employees from different parts of
the country used to come to Hyderabad state for employment.
 Mainly, hundreds of employees from the neighbouring state of composite Madras state joined in
various jobs in Hyderabad state.
• Among them, many people belong to Andhra area.
 In the name of scarcity of technical experts, many officers in higher positions used to appoint their
own people in certain posts.
 Some of them had joined in the service with fake mulki certificates.
• The non-local people who belonged to other areas of the country settled down in Hyderabad,
acquired valuable assets and started dominating the local people.
 Further, these people used to insult the Telangana language - dialect, style of speaking the language
and culture.
• This had led to emotional agony among the native population.
5.4. Implications of violation of Mulki rules:

Context:
Both in the princely state of Hyderabad and in the post independence period of Hyderabad state after
integration, the mulki rules were violated in many forms under many pretexts and contexts. When the
princely state of Hyderabad was integrated into the Indian Union, many non-mulkis had penetrated into
employment in Telangana. The higher officials in the state administrative departments had joined in
higher positions under government orders. In the name of reorganizing the erstwhile princely state of
Hyderabad and its administration after the police action, hundreds of employees entered into
government service.
Content:

Some people had joined as ordinary employees and technical experts to assist the higher-level officials.
Thus, thousands of employees had migrated to Hyderabad state from other areas when non-locals
penetrated into the administration system of the state, certain unassuming developments have taken
place. Important among them are the following:
 When hundreds of non-mulkis entered into Hyderabad state and occupied jobs in violation of mulki
rules and regulations, there was unrest among youth and students. The local people who believed
that they could manage their administration by themselves treated this penetration of non-mulkis
as a challenge to their self- respect.
 In the name of reorganizing the armed forces and services in civil administration, hundreds of non-
mulkis were invited for employment in Telangana. As a result, the future of the eligible and
employable youth in Telangana became worse and pushed to doldrums.
 With the non-mulkis unashamedly entering into jobs in the state, all the safeguards and assurance
for the protection of mulki rules became inapplicable.
• Some of the non-locals had entered into employment with fake mulki certificates. This has led
to unrest among the local youth, students and political leaders.
• To prevent this unrest, the government of Military General Chaudhuri made efforts to formulate
a schedule on Mulki rules and Regulations.
 All the non-mulkis acquired properties in the state of Hyderabad. In the process, certain
administrative regulations were overlooked.
• During these developments led to large-scale protests and agitations. As a result, the
government made efforts to send back certain categories of employees and people.
 Many of the non-locals who had entered into employment in Telangana started belittling the locals,
commenting on the native language, style of speaking that language and its dialect.
• There was complete indifferent and negligent attitude towards the Telangana culture and its
values.
• Coupled to this, the cinema and media sectors encouraged and enhanced these attitudes.
• Because of all these factors, the local problems, the poverty of the native population, destitution
and other serious issues have never been properly addressed in the administration.
• The administrative system had lost its sympathy and dignity among people.
 With the entry of non-locals into the administrative system, the employees in Telangana faced
difficulties in promotions. Mainly, exams were held in Telugu and English and hurdles were created
in the process of promotions to local people.
Consequence:
 The Telangana society became a mute witness to these developments and silently bore the
inconvenience.
• Concerned citizens, youth and students with consciousness started the Ghair mulki agitation in
1952.
 People perceived it as their primary responsibility to preserve the rich and valuable heritage and
culture of Telangana and safeguard the employment opportunities of the local youth.
• The movement spread to Hyderabad, Warangal and other towns.

 Amidst this, in the first general elections of 1952, Burgula Ramakrishna Rao formed the government
in Hyderbad state.
Hyderabad State in Independent India

1. Formation of Popular Ministry under Burgula Ramakrishna Rao
Context:
 With the commencement of lndian Constitution on January 26, 1950, the first general elections were
held in March 1952.
• The Indian National congress emerged victorious in the elections and its leader Shri Burgula
Ramakrishna Rao formed the government.
• There were nine ministers in his cabinet.
First elections in Hyderabad State:
 In the first election conducted to form the Assembly of Hyderabad State, the Indian National
Congress contested for 173 out of 175 seats.
• In the rural areas, Communists wielded their influence creating a difficult situation for Congress.
• Therefore, Congress won more seats in the areas where the speakers of Kannada and Marathi
resided. Out of 173 seats it contested for, the Congress Party won 93.
• Hence, it formed the Government as the single largest party that won the majority.
• The result has clearly reflected on the recent happening in these districts.
 That was because of the support of the Communists to the agitations that the people
carried on against the
landlords and the
Performance of Progressive Democratic Front in
Military force of the the general elections of 1952 conducted in the
Nizam.
Hyderabad State
 They made it very clear
 The Progressive Democratic Front, under the
that the people had leadership of Communists, won 42 seats and
totally supported the
became the opposition party.
Armed Struggle of the  The Congress bagged 46.86% while PDF got 20.76%
Telangana activists who
of the total votes polled.
were sponsored and
 Out of 42 Assembly seats that the PDF had won, 30
supported by the were from Nalgonda, Warangal and Karimnagar
Communist Party.
Districts
About Burgula Ramakrishna Rao:
 Out of 14 Assembly seats, PDF bagged all of
 Shri Burgula Rama Krishna Rao them in Nalgonda District.
was a minister for revenue and
 Out of 14 seats, PDF got 9 and Congress got 2
education in the Vellodi
in Warangal District.
government.
 In Karimnagar, PDF got 7 out of 15 and
• In the first general elections
Congress got 2 seats.
held in 1952, Shri Rama

Krishna Rao was elected from Shadnagar constituency of Mahahoobnagar district to state
Legislative Assembly
• He became the Chief Minister of Hyderabad state.
• Shri B. Rama Krishna Rao government was in office from 1952 to 1956 for four years and
initiated many reforms in the administration.
Contributions:
 He brought the land reforms and regulations on Mulki rules, which
caught the imagination and won appreciation of many stalwarts.
 Interestingly Shri Rao favored the formation of Andhra Pradesh and
unflinchingly believed that the interests of Telangana region would be
well preserved and prote cted in the united state of Andhra Pradesh.
• Shri Krishna Rao was instrumental in clinching an agreement,
popularly known as Gentlemen's Agreement between the leaders
of Andhra and Telangana regions.
 He had played a crucial role in establishing the agreement.
 As a revenue minister in the first government of Hyderabad state and
later as the chief minister of the state, Shri Ramakrishna Rao made
serious efforts to achieve economic equilibrium by filling the deficit in
the budget inherited from Nizam.
 He strove hard to attain fiscal discipline by scrupulously following and implementing the
recommendations of A.D.Gorwala committee that was constituted by the central government for
this purpose.
Popular Ministry under Burgula Rama Krishna Rao Government (1952 Elections)
1 Burgula Rama Krishna Rao Chief Minister
2 Digambar Rao Bindu Home Affairs
3 K V Ranga Reddy Excise and Forests
4 Vinayak Rao Vidyalankar Commerce and Industries
5 G S Melkote Finance & Statistics
6 Mehdi Nawaz Jung Public Health-Public Works
7 Marri Chenna Reddy Agriculture & Planning
8 Anna Rao Jnanamukhi Rural Reconstruction & Education
9 Shankar Dev Social Welfare
 Shri Burgula had abolished the Jagirdari system and brought all the lands of Jagirdars along with
the surf-i-case lands of Nizam under the control of district revenue administration.
 After the abdication of Chief Minister’s office, Shri Burgula Rama Krishna Rao was appointed by the
Union Government as the Governor of Kerala (1956 - 1960) and Uttar Pradesh (1960-1962).
• He was made a member of Rajya Sabha between 1962 and 1966.
• Many educational institutions and universities heaped praises on him for his statesmanship.
• In 1953, the Andhra University and in 1956 Osmania university honoured him with D.litt of
honour.
• This multifaceted personality who had firmly laid the foundation for modern Telangana passed
away on 14 September, 1967
Progress achieved in Burgula Ramakrishna Rao government:
The progress achieved and efforts made by the Burgula Rama Krishna Rao government in various
sectors received wide appreciations from many quarters. Important among the significant
achievements are as follows:
 Economic stability
• Implementation of Gorwala Committee Recommendations:
 Prior to the integration of Nizam Hyderabad state into Indian Union, its economy was in a
disarray condition
 Based on the recommendations of the Union Government, the Hyderabad state cabinet
appointed a committee in 1950 under the chairmanship of a retired ICS to make
suggestions for reorganization of administrative system and economic system in the state.
 On the lines of administration in Governor's provinces, it suggested administrative reforms
and economic reforms to modernize the governance in Hyderabad state.
 As a Revenue minister in Vellodi cabinet, Shri Burgula Ramakrishna Rao was actively
involved in the implementation of administrative reforms and economic reforms. By the
year 1952, Hyderabad state had achieved economic equilibrium in the state budget.
 Abolition of Jagirdari system - protection of Tenant Farrners 'Rights:
 The second prominent Act on land reforms of Hyderabad state was the amended version
of the first Act titled "Hyderabad Tenancy and agricultural lands (Amendment) act 1954".
a. Many economists describe this Amended Act as more progressive than the original Act.
 As a result of the implementation of these legislations, the 'owned and cultivated' land in
Telangana registered an increase from 79.7 percent of the total are in 1948-49 to about
32.3 percent by 1953- 54.
a. Area of land taken on lease reduced from 20.2 percent to 17.6 percent during the same
period.
 These progressive legislations had provided the much needed protection and trust among
the tenant cultivators
a. It led to significant increase in investment in agriculture.
b. Notably the growth rate of the investments of the tenants was higher than the growth
rate of the investment of owner cultivators.
c. As a result, the tenents production and productivity were also increased at a higher
rate.
 Land reforms
 Countering communists with an iron hand
 Resolution of Mulki rules dispute
 Creation of trust and confidence in the matter of law and order.
 Significance of the government:
Burgula Ramakrishna Rao government had resolved at least two contentious problems.

• The first problem was related to land issues .The Zamindari - Jagirdari system in its feudal form
exploited lakhs of poor peasants, tenants and landless laborers and symbolized injustice in
unspeakable terms.
 The responsibility of redressing this injustice by abolishing the feudal Zamindari-Jagirdari
exploitative system
 It was also by ensuring livelihood and land to masses was shouldered by the then Burgula
Ramakrishna Rao government.
• This government had introduced many a progressive legislation and provided the much needed
land ownership for landless poor and tenants in the state.
 Due to these progressive land reform legislations, thousands of acres of land was brought
under cultivation.
 Lakhs of agricultural labourers were ensured of livelihood through fair and equitable
wages. The gross state agricultural output was enormously enhanced.
 Thus the land issues which were incompletely resolved in Telangana peasant Armed
struggle were somehow resolved through the land reform initiatives undertaken by the
Burgula Ramakrishna Rao government.
• The second problem that the Burgula Ramakrishna Rao government, directly encountered and
resolved, was the problem of implementation of Mulki rules.
 In fact, the problem cropped up with a peculiar situation where the government brought
experienced civil servants from the united Madras state and Andhra area.
 These appointments were against the Mulki Rules enacted by the Nizam government in
1919.
 This had led to a despair and anger and it resulted in a large-scale unrest and insecurity
among youth of Telangana, a movement called 'Non mulki go back' was started on August
28, 1952.
a. For some time the Government perceived it as a law and order problem and used
repression to suppress the movement.
b. There were also firings by police in many places. At the heart of Hyderabad in city
college, there were agitations in favor of mulki rules.
c. The government resorted to firing on this agitation also and this resulted in a loss of
many innocent lives.
• Due to the mounted political pressure, the Government instituted a judicial inquiry with the
then high court Justice Shri Pingali Jaganmohan Reddy.
 As a result of all these protests and agitations, certain safeguards were ensured on mulki
rules.

7. 1952 Mulki Agitation
Context:
 The Mulki movement of 1952 was the first most important event in the history of Telangana
movement.
• After the police action, the military government under J.N.Chaudhary and the civil government
under M.K.Vellodi appointed Ghair-Mulkis on a large scale, leading to severe unrest among the
Mulkis.
• The Ghair Mulkis, who occupied many crucial offices already, could appoint their kith and kin.
• Many Ghair-Mulkis got appointed by utilizing the exemptions and loopholes in the Mulki rules.
• Against this backdrop, the formation of popular government under Burgula Ramakrishna Rao
raised the hopes of the Mulkis.
• The latter believed that the Burgula government would repatriate Ghair-Mulkis and Mulkis
would be given preference in recruitment. But, it was not the case. .
The continuation of many unqualified Ghair Mulkis caused severe unrest among Telangana graduates.
Against this backdrop, the controversy related to the transfers of teachers slowly transformed into Mulki
agitation.
Content:
7.1. Mulki Agitation of 1952 – Demand for Employment of Local People

 In this context, the issue of the transfer of 180 teachers in Warangal triggered the Mulki agitation in
1952.
• In July 1952, Parthasarathi, the divisional inspector of Education, transferred 180 teachers,
which led to a huge protest against Parthasarathi.
• At this point of time, a huge March was organized upto Subedari office of Warangal.
• A Joint Action Committee (JAC) was formed under Buchaiah.
• The JAC met the chief minister on 6th August, and demanded that Ghair Mulkis should be
repatriated.
 The Chief Minister assured them that their demands would be fulfilled and sub committee
would be appointed to look into the matter.
7.2 City College incident:
• As there was no positive action from the government, the JAC issued an ultimatum that they
would go on strike on 27th August.
 On the evening of 26th August, the JAC decided to withdraw the strike.
• But on 28th August, the police were compelled to resort to lathi charge on a student gathering
in the Government High School of Warangal.
 This lathi charge triggered many agitations in different parts of the State.
• Protest Marches and processions were conducted in places like Madhira, Khammam,
Suryapeta, Miryalaguda, Aurangabad, Bidar, Gulbarga etc. The twin cities witnessed many
marches and conferences.
• On 2nd September 1952, the police resorted to lathi charge on agitators in the Old city.

 Course of the Agitation:
• This event was condemned by the students and they gathered in huge numbers in the premises
of City College on 3rd September.
• Many outsiders from Madhina and Patharghat area, unemployed youth, Rickshaw pullers etc.,
also gathered in the premises of City College.
 And finally the police were compelled to give firing order, leading to the death of two
people.
• On the evening of 3rd September, a huge meeting was organized at Fathe-Maiden which was
attended by opposition leaders like V.D.Deshmukh and V.K.Dhage.
 This meeting resolved to demand an enquiry into the police actions and to get dead bodies
of the deceased from Osmania Hospital.
• On 4th September, around 30000 to 40000 people gathered at Osmania Hospital demanding to
hand over the bodies of the victims.
• The agitators and the police provoked each other and the police firing killed four people.
 Against this backdrop, the Government imposed curfew and Burgula appointed a
subcommittee to look into this Mulki issue.
• The Mulki movement started in Warangal and slowly spread to Suryapet, Miryalaguda, Madhira,
Khammam, Aurangabad, Bidar, Gulbarga and the twin cities.
• It could be observed that the movement was mainly organized in the areas of Warangal and
Nalgonda districts where the opposition was strong.
• As the Mulki agitation was related to the unemployment, it attracted the unemployed people
and students on a large scale.
 As a result, the movement was spread mainly to urban areas only.
• The Mulki agitation of 1952 highlighted the issue of jobs, which had become an important of
the slogan of Telangana movement i.e., “Water-Funds-Jobs”.
 It also expressed the protest against the arrogant attitude of Andhra settlers.
 That’s why the movement also witnessed slogans like “Idli Sambar go back”, “Gongura
Pachadi Go Back” etc.
• But, the mains journals were controlled by the Andhra people, the agitation was not properly
reported.
• By observing the regional spread of the movement from Warangal to Aurangabad, we can say
that the movement attracted significant enthusiasm and participation.
 Significance of the movement:
 It was the first popular expression of Telangana identity
 It was the first popular agitation after the merger of Hyderabad, into Indian Union.
 It was also the expression of Telangana unrest against the arrogant attitude of Andhras.
 This particular element continued in the later day of Telangana movement for separate state.
 In the words of the Prof. Kondanda Ram who was a Telangana JAC leader later on, this agitation
is a crucial event, which molded the political culture of Telangana.
Consequence:

 A subcommittee was appointed to look into the Mulki issue.
• The movement slowly got petered out.
 The government appointed Justice Jagan Mohan Redddy Committee to enquire into police firings.
7.3 Justice Jagan Mohan Reddy Committee Report
Context:
Justice Jagan Mohan Reddy Committee was appointed to enquire
into the Police firings, which occurred on 3rd and 4th September
during the Mulki agitation of 1952.
Content:
 The committee conducted its enquiry in the premises of High
court, summoned around hundred witnesses and recorded
their statements. The committee submitted its report in
Justice Pingali Jagan Mohan Reddy
December 1952.
 What did the report say?
 The report absolved the police regarding the firing of 3rd September and opined that the firing
was justified.
 But it noted that the firing on 4th September was not justified and was evitable.
 It also commented about the non-recording of firing in the police diary.
 The report also felt that the government should have responded more wisely and quickly.
Because the government was expected to respond quickly to the popular aspirations.
 He also passed crucial comments about the nature and methods of popular agitations.
 The agitators were entitled to express their unrest in a peaceful manner within the bounds
of law.
 If the agitations turn violent, they would attract brutal suppression by the law enforcing
agencies.
 The report also commented that the political leaders would try to exploit the popular agitations
to embarrass the government. However, they could not control the agitations when they take
unexpected turns.
 It also mentioned that popular agitations if turned violent would lead to firing orders like that
of which happened on 3rd September that might lead to killing of the innocent people.
 It also emphasized on the responsibility of the parents to see that their children would not get
involved in agitations neglecting their studies.
Consequence:
This committee has made many suggestions and recommended to honour mulki rules and regulations
8. State Reorganization Commission
8.1. Initial debates and demands for Telangana state

Context:
 The Idea that Telangana must be separate state is very broad and complicated. It is a collection of
many ideas.
• The arguments of these ideas might have not come in a succession, but based on the situation
in a particular point must have gained importance.
• However, all these aspirations are in existence from the 1950’s.
 Incidents which showed/strengthened the aspiration for Telangana:
 Strong Telangana Sentiment
• In August 1951, Suravaram Pratapa Reddy wrote an article titled “Telangana Telugu” papers in
his magazine Sujata.
 The title itself points to the separate nature of Telangana and Andhra.
• When Kaloji Narayana Rao who was a great poet of Telangana supported Vishalandhra Sabha,
people threw stones at him.
 This shows the strong Telangana sentiment rooted in the people of Telangana.
• The backdrop for Telangana agitation was laid very strongly by all kinds of struggles that had
occurred here.
• Agitation against the exploitation of the landlords, the fight with the Indian army, the Armed
Struggle against the Nizam Rules which gave grounding for people to fight against any injustice.
 The intense Mulki agitation of 1952 was a direct answer given by the Telangana people to
the slogan of Vishalandhra, under which some Andhra political leaders were trying hard for
the merger of Andhra and Telangana regions into one State: their pretext was the common
language of the two regions.
 The slogans, "Non-Mulkis Go back", "Idly Sambar Go back and "Hyderabad Belongs to
Hyderabadis" were clearly showing the intention of the Telangana people that Telangana
should be a separate State and should not be merged with Andhra under any
circumstances.
 Non Assimilation of Andhras
• The antagonism against the Andhra employees and business people, the consequent disputes
were a direct reflection on the aspiration of people for a State of their own and not to be merged
with any other region.
 They laid the beginnings of the Telangana agitation.
• Though the Andhras settled in many areas in Telangana, they never owned up this place or
these people.
 They never felt a sense of belonging for this land; they never tried to unite or mix with these
people or merge into this culture.
 They stayed very aloof from the local society; and hence, there was no cultural confluence
or emotional integration between the two groups which have lived like two different ethnic
groups.
• The opportunistic attitude of Andhras was known by the behaviour of the Vice Chancellor of
Andhra University when he denied admissions to the students of Nizam state.
 That incident increased their distrust in the people of Andhra.
• This incident was propagated among the Telangana people between 1938 and 1952 by the time
Mulki agitation started.

 That can be rated as one of the main reasons for the Telangana people opposing the idea
of Vishalandhra.
 Implications of Post Telangana Agitation of 1948
• During the attacks of the Razakars, who became strong under the Nizam's rule, some families
of Congress, Communist and of some other Parties migrated to the villages outside the Nizam's
State hoping to get their help.
 They were mostly from the border villages that went to the neighbouring districts in India.
 The people of Maharashtra welcomed the Telanganites who went to Sholapur, Nagpur,
Bombay and Pune and treated them with affection and compassion.
• However, those who went to Vijayawada, Guntur and other places in Andhra had a different
experience.
 The people, who went to Andhra areas at that time, narrated their bad experiences as
anecdotes to the locals after coming back.
• The reason for the intensity of Mulki agitation in Warangal and Nalgonda districts may be their
experiences in Andhra during the Razakar movement.
 That is why, they opposed the merger of Telangana with Andhra area to form a united State.
• After the Police Action in 1948, many Andhras were brought to Hyderabad and were employed
in the Government, as the Police officers knew only English and not the local language of
Hyderabad.
 This happened in the Military and Vellodi rule, also in popular Burgula government as
discussed in the earlier chapters.
• Telangana members of the Hyderabad Pradesh Congress met in Hyderabad on 7th and 8th June
1954 and made a unanimous resolution to exist as “Separate Telangana State”.
• Though the entire Andhra population were eager about the merger of Telangana area with their
state, Telangana people were clearly against it.
 People of Telangana opined that Andhra people with better education and craftiness would
harm their interests.
Consequence:
 The ideas initiated in the 1950’s, gained strength in 1956 and peaked to a stage of agitation in 1969.
• After the 1969 agitation, the Telangana movement remained dormant due to the connivance
of Andhra rulers and their suppression, but it again rose in 1990.
• It collected people in 1996 and turned into a shape of agitation in 2001.
• This agitation peaked in 2009 and the state was formed in 2014.
8.2. Formation of State Re-organization Commission (SRC)

Context:
 After Independence, the demand for linguistic states had increased influencing the debates in the
Constituent Assembly.
• As a result, Linguistic Provinces Commission was appointed under S.K.Dhar in 1948.
• Its report opposed the formation of linguistic states and recommended geographical contiguity,
economic self-sufficiency and administrative convenience as the basis for new states.
 As there was severe discontent against this report, J.V.P committee (Jawaharlal Nehru, Vallabhai
Patel, and Pattabhi Sitaramaiah) was constituted to look into the matter.
• Though this committee in principle supported the idea of linguistic states, it opposed the
immediate formation of states on linguistic basis.
 After the General Elections of 1952, the agitation for separate Andhra state took a drastic turn with
the martyrdom of Potti Sriramulu.
• Thus, Andhra state for formed in 1953, triggering the demands for linguistic states again. In this
context, to meet the popular demands, States Re-organization Commission was appointed in
1953.
 Reasons for the formation of SRC:
• After the formation of Andhra state, demand for linguistic states grew stronger throughout the
country.
 With that, a demand arose that there should be a review about formation of such states in
South India.
• The Government at the centre started to consider that there should be a State Re-organization
committee on a permanent basis and study the formation of linguistic states.
• Prime Minister Jawahar Lal Nehru announced in the Parliament on 22nd December 1953, that
States Reorganization Commission (SRC) would be appointed soon.
 It was appointed on 29th December 1953 under the Chairmanship of Syed Fazal Ali, who
was the Governor of Orissa at that time.
 It was appointed to examine objectively and dispassionately the entire question of the
reorganization of states of the Union.
 The other members of the Commission are Hrudayanath Kunzru, who was a member of
the Council of States and Kavalam Madhava Phanikkar who was the Indian Ambassador in
Egypt.
8.3 Recommendations of SRC:
 The commission toured many areas including Andhra and Telangana. It submitted its report in
September 1955 and widely accepted language as the basis for state reorganization.
• It identified four major factors that should be considered in any scheme of state reorganization:
 Preservation and strengthening of the unity and security of the country.
 Linguistic and cultural homogeneity.
 Financial, economic, and administrative considerations.
 Planning and promotion of the welfare of the people in each state as well as of the nation
as a whole.
• The commission suggested the abolition of the four-fold classification of states and territories
under the original Constitution and the creation of 16 states and three centrally administered
territories.
• It also recommended that the institution of Rajapramukh and special agreement with former
princely states should be abolished.

• It also recommended that the general control by the government of India as per Article 371
should be repealed.
• The SRC recommended the splitting of Madras Presidency, and the merger of Kannada
speaking areas with Mysore State; Malayalam speaking are with Travancore -Kochi.
• It also recommended the merger of Kannada speaking areas of Hyderbad State with Mysore
and the Marathi speaking areas with Bombay.
SRC Views on Vishalandhra and Telangana:
 It dwelt at length on the issue of Vishalandhra and Telangana. The SRC identified that formation of
Vishalandhra by merging Telangana area with Seemandhra area had few benefits.
 It opined that the proposed Vishalandhra state would be a compact and wholesome state with vast
geographical, human and financial resources. Both areas would complement each other.
• The problem of scarcity of food grains in Telangana would be solved as Andhra area had surplus
of food grains production.
• The scarcity of mineral resources in Andhra area would be overcome with the rich mineral
resources of Telangana.
 SRC also opined that the proposed Vishlandhra state would result in the management of water
resources of Krishna and Godavari rivers under single authority leading to effective utilization.
 Vishalandhra would also solve the problem of "Capital" of Andhra state.
 It also felt that the formation of Vishalandhra would satisfy the emotional longing of Telugus to get
united.
After dwelling on the benefits of Vishalandhra, the SRC was also concerned about the genuine
apprehensions of Telangana people regarding the idea of Vishalandhra.
 It explained that there were strong fears regarding the losses that could be suffered by Telangana
in the proposed Vishalandhra
 There was a possibility that the surplus funds of Telangana would be exploited for the benefit of
Andhra area which was on the verge of financial bankruptcy.
 The SRC also felt that the merger of Telangana with Seemandhra would jeopardize the interests of
Telangana which had been educationally backward.
• There is a possibility that most of the jobs in the proposed Vishalandhra state might be
appropriated to the people of Andhra.
 SRC also reported that Telangana might lose in the sphere of irrigation also.
• Telangana’s plans for irrigation projects like Ichampally, Pochampadu, Nandhikonda etc., might
be neglected in Vishalandhra to the detriment of Telangana.
As there were genuine fears among Telangana people which should not be set aside easily, the SRC
recommended the postponement of formation of Vishalandhra. It recommended immediate
formation of separate Telangana state, with Hyderabad as its capital.
The SRC also recommended that Vishalandhra should be formed, only if the future Hyderabad
Assembly supports the formation of Vishalandhra with two-thirds majority.
The SRC felt immediate merger of two areas is not advisable as both the areas had different
historical, social and administrative backgrounds. For example, there was no match between the land

revenue regimes of Telangana and Seemandhra. Hence, the SRC felt that sometime was required for
the preparation for both areas for the sake of merger in future.
Telangana agitation against Vishalandhra on the eve of SRC:
 When the SRC Report in 1955 opposed the immediate formation of Visalandhra and recommended
the constitution of Telangana area as a separate State, the votaries of "Visalandhra" expressed their
unrest against it.
• The Seemandhra politicians tried to exert pressure on the Congress High Command in favor of
Visalandhra.
 At this juncture, aspirations for separate Telangana State took the agitational path.
• Within Hyderabad Congress, President J.V. Narsinga Rao strongly opposed Vishalandhra. Marri
Chenna Reddy, minister in Hyderabad Government also strongly argued in favour of separate
Telengana. Majority of the delegates of Hyderabad Congress Committee demanded separate
Telangana. Most of the District Congress Committees except Medak demanded separate
Telangana.
• The Chief Minister of Hyderabad State, Burgula Ramakrishna Rao, was initially in favour of
separate Telangana but became a votary of Visalandhra due to the pressure exerted by
Congress High Command.
 As a result, Burgula earned the wrath of Telangana agitators.
 He was greeted with protests in Warangal and Secunderabad.
• Public opinion in Telangana was largely in favour of separate Telangana.
• Many caste associations and civil society organizations sent memorandums and telegrams to
Central Government demanding separate Telangana. Warangal Perika Sangham, and
Vishwakarma Sangham, Munnuru Kapu Sangham etc., in Bhongiri Taluk demanded separate
Telangana.
 The Jewellers Association of Secunderabad demanded separate Telangana.
 The Hyderabad Municipal Corporation passed unanimous resolution demanding the
immediate formation of Telangana state.
 The majority advocates of Khammam Bar Association and Secunderabad Court passed
resolutions demanding Telangana.
• Despite the strong expression of separate Telangana state, the high committee on Vishalandhra
took decision in favour of Vishalandhra on 10th November 1955.
 Severe protest demonstrations were organized against this decision.
 A huge conference called, “Hyderabad Convention” was organized which was attended by
1000 delegates and demanded separate Telangana.
 Sangem Laxmibai, the convener of the women wing of Hyderabad Congress Committee
demanded separate Telangana.
 Students organized many protests and demonstrations demanding separate Telangana.
In spite of such popular agitations, the Central government decided to merge Telangana and
Seemandhra due to various political and strategic reasons.

8.4. Ambedkar Views on SRC and Smaller states
Context:
 In the endorsement of the 1956 states reorganization, language was a parameter for re-
organization.
• However, this attracted severe criticism. Dr.B.R.Amdedkar observed about reorganization of
states on linguistic basis.
• He had deeply studied the problem of reorganization of States.
 He expressed his views in the form of a book, “Thoughts on Linguistic States”.
Content:
 On SRC:
• Ambedkar was in favour of demands for linguistic states.
• He objectively analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of linguistic states.
 He opined that the linguistic states would satisfy the popular aspirations and strengthen
democracy by political integration of the people who speak the same language.
 The Linguistic states would become homogeneous states facilitating administration.
• He also analyzed the harmful effects of Linguistic states.
 The linguistic states might promote linguistic jingoism and provincial parochialism.
 The linguistic states if left unchecked, would pose a threat to national integration.
 Still Ambedkar supported linguistic states in the spirit of democracy and felt that formation
of linguistic states was evitable.
• Ambedkar also commented that the SRC favoured the integration of Southern states and
balkanization of Southern states.
 He felt that this would lead to the hegemony of the North over the South in future.
• Ambedkar’s views on the SRC and small states are in favour of the argument of separate
Telangana state.
 As Ambedkar opined, minorities and weaker sections would be having more priority and
importance in a small state like Telangana.
 For example, the number of minorities in combined Andhra Pradesh used to be 7.13% of
the total population of the state.
 But after Bifurcation, the Muslims comprised 12.5% of the total population of Telangana
state. The Tribal population was 7% of the total population earlier but it was more than 9%
in Telangana.
• There was a strong perception that the Malas of Krishna, Guntur and East Godavari districts
were appropriating most the government jobs in the SC Qouta in the combined Andhra Pradesh
leading to severe discontent among Madhiga and other SC communities.
 But, bifurcation would ensure that such communities would get their due share of jobs in
Telangana.
 This particular aspect of social justice also violates the stand of Ambedkar on Smaller states.
 On Smaller States:
• Ambedkar was of the opinion that small states were better than bigger states.

 Hence, he recommended the bifurcation of Bihar and Madhya Pradesh.
 He also recommended the trifurcation of Uttar Pradesh with 3 capitals at Meerut, Kanpur
and Allahabad.
 Also, division of Bombay state into Eastern Maharashtra, Western Maharashtra, Central
Maharashtra and Bombay City state with the surrounding areas.
 He felt that the interests of weaker sections and minorities would be protected in Bombay
state by doing this.
• Ambedkar felt that smaller states would ensure better protection of minorities and weaker
sections.
• The bigger states would result in “tyranny of majority” against the spirit of democracy.
 Hence, Ambedkar recommended that the ratio between the majority and the minority
should be considered in the formation of new states along with the criteria like geography,
economical, self-sufficiency and administrative convenience.
 He argued that the minorities would feel insecure as the size of the state increases.
Consequence:
 As Ambedkar’s views are in tune with the demand for separate Telangana state, people like
Professor Jayashankar quoted Ambedkar’s views on smaller states which served as an
ideological weapon for Telangana movement.

Unit – III
9. Events that led to the formation of Andhra Pradesh
9.1. Gentlemen’s Agreement of Andhra Pradesh (1956)

The Gentlemen's agreement of Andhra Pradesh (1956) refers to an agreement that was signed between
Telangana and Andhra leaders before the formation of the state of Andhra Pradesh in 1956.
 Historical background of Gentlemen’s Agreement:
• When the Hyderabad State was freed from the Nizam of Hyderabad by police action, there was
a debate in the Telugu speaking districts of the state (to be later called Telangana) on whether
to join the newly formed Andhra State, carved out of telugu speaking districts of Madras state
• Some Andhra Leaders like Ayyadevara Kaleshwara Rao started demanding for the Visalandhra
by merging
Telangana area Signatories of Gentleman’s agreement
with Andhra Region Leaders Telangana Region Leaders
Seemandhra Bezawada Gopal Reddy Burugula Ramakrishna Rao
with Hyderabad Neelam Sanjeeva Reddy KV Ranga Reddy
as its capital due Alluri Satyanarayana Raju JV Narsing Rao
to the acute Gouthu Lachchana Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy
problems
Andhra state was facing after the formation in 1953 like financial bankruptcy and absence of
proper capital etc.
• On the other side, Telangana leaders and intellectuals expressed their fear that Telangana
would be a loser in Vishalandra, especially in the terms of Agriculture, funds and employment
• To convince the leadership of Telangana to join the new state, a non-binding agreement was
reached between the leaders of both sides.
• This came to be known as the Gentlemen's agreement.
 Perspective from Andhra State leaders
• The Legislative Assembly of Andhra State passed a unanimous resolution “promising equal
representation” for Telangana in all fields.
• Andhra leaders in and outside the Assembly made noble declarations regarding safeguarding
the interests of Telangana in Vishalandra
• Central Government, with its own political and strategic calculations, decided in favour of
Vishalandra
 When agreement was signed- Finally the agreement provided safeguards with the purpose of
preventing discrimination against Telangana by the government of Andhra Pradesh was signed on
20th February,1956
9.2 Provisions and Recommendations of the Agreement:
 The administrative expenditure should be borne by the both areas proportionally in the ratio
of 2:1 and Telangana surplus fund should be spent for Telangana development only
 Prohibition should be implemented with the agreement of Telangana
 Retrenchment and recruitment of employees should also be distributed proportionately
 The facilities for education created in Telangana should be used only for the students of
Telangana. All the seats in educational institutions and technical institutions should be limited
to Telangana students. In other areas of state, 1/3rd seats should be reserved for Telangana
people.
 The qualification of 12 years residence should be mandatory for the sake of employment in
Telangana
 Knowledge of Telugu is not necessary but the employee should be qualified in Telugu with in 2
years of employment
 The importance of Urdu in administration and judiciary would be continued for the next 5 years
 To obtain jobs in Telangana, the Mulki rule has to be followed. For this, a 12-year stay is
compulsory.
 There should be a Telangana Regional Council with 20 members, with full legal authority to
protect the interests of Telangana. All the ministers from Telangana will be members of the
Regional Committee
 Telangana should have 40% representation in Government. At least one Muslim from
Telangana area should be made a minister in Government
 Either Chief Minister and deputy chief minister must be from Telangana
 At least two ministries should be given to Telangana out of crucial ministries like planning and
development, home, revenue, finance, commerce and industries.
 The Hyderabad Congress Committee should be continued until 1962.
 Consequences of Gentlemen’s Agreement:
 On the basis of Gentlemen’s Agreement, a note of Telangana safeguards was submitted in
Parliament
 Violations initiated from beginning- The fears of intellectuals and leaders of Telangana
expressed against the Vishalandra proposal came through right from the first day of the
formation of Andhra Pradesh.
 All the promises, vows, and safeguards given in the Agreement were flown into air after the
merger due to the political dominance of Andhra leaders.
 The “Regional council”, which had a larger jurisdiction mentioned in the agreement, was
changed to “Regional Committee”, a body that gives suggestions. Even in the name of the
Committee, the word Telangana was avoided and it was called “Andhra Pradesh Regional
Committee”
 Telangana Mahasabha which was held on 8th March 1958, at Prathapa Girji Koti under the
Chairmanship of S. Venkata Swamy discussed how Gentlemen’s agreement was violated by the
authorities.
 The violations of this agreement are cited as one of the reasons for the formation of separate
statehood for Telangana.

9.3 Telangana Regional Committee (TRC)
 For the Telangana region, as per the Gentlemen’s agreement there will be a Regional Standing
Committee of the state assembly consisting of the members of the State Assembly belonging
to that region including the Ministers from that region but not including the Chief Minister.
 The Central Government thought of creating some safeguards for the Telangana Region of the
united state of Andhra Pradesh based on the points mentioned in the Gentlemen’s agreement.
On 1st February 1958,
 The President of India passed the Presidential order known as “The Andhra Pradesh Regional
Committee Order-1958. That committee came to be known as Telangana Regional Committee
(TRC)
9.3.1. The composition of TRC- According to the Gentlemen Agreement, there should be
20 members in the Telangana Regional Committee
 Chairman- K. Achyuta Reddy
 Nine Telangana MLAs, one representing each of nine districts.
 Six members from among MLAs or MPs; the assembly would elect those representatives.
 Five members who are not MLAs; they would be elected by the Telangana representatives
of the Assembly.
 Election of Chairman and Vice-chairman of TRC
 The election to the post of Chairman will be done by the members of the regional
committee on the date decided by the Governor.
 Secretary of the regional committee will send the details of such a date to the members
beforehand.
 For presiding the Chairman Deputy Chairman Period
meeting of the K. Achyuta Reddy Masooma Begum 1960-62
election of chairman, T. Hayagrivacharay Ranga Reddy 1962-67
Governor will appoint
J. Chokka Rao Kodati Rajamallu 1967-72
a member from the
Kodati Rajamallu Sayyad Rahmat Ali 1972
committee who is not
a candidate for the post
 The election of Vice-Chairman will follow the same process. However, the dates for the
election will be given by the chairman who also presides over the meeting.
 Rules regarding the posts of Chairman and Vice-chairman of the Regional committee,
arising vacancies, resignation and removal- Chairman and Vice-chairman will lose their
position under the following conditions:
 When he loses the membership of legislature
 When the chairman hands over the resignation in his own hand personally to the Vice-
chairman to the Chairman.
 When the majority of the members of the committee pass a resolution removing the
chairman or vice-chairman.
 Powers of TRC:
 The committee would have jurisdictional powers to take up all matters regarding and
allotted to the area of Telangana and decide the same according to the methods.
 Every money bill affecting the Telangana area will be submitted to the Regional Committee
during the process of approval in the legislature.
 The bill submitted to the regional committee, after the approval of the legislature about the
matters relating to Telangana area must be implemented as it is.
 The regional committee has a power discussing and making a resolution on any matter ie.
a law by the legislature and executive action of the Government.
 Legislation relating to specified matters will be referred to the Regional committee.
 In respect of specified matters, proposals may also be made by the Regional Committee to
the State Government for legislation or with regard to the question of general policy not
involving any financial commitments other than expenditure of a routine and incidental
character.
 The advice tendered by the Regional Committee will normally be accepted by the
Government and the State Legislature. In case of difference of opinion, reference will be
made to the Governor whose decision will be binding.
 The Regional Committee will deal with following matters:
 Development and economic planning within the framework of the general development
plans formulated by the State Legislature.
 Local Self Government, that is to say, the Constitutional powers of Municipal Corporations,
Improvement Trusts, District Boards and district authorities for the purpose of Local Self
Government or Village Administration.
 Public health and sanitation, local hospitals and dispensaries.
 Primary and secondary education.
 Regulation of admission to the educational institutions in the Telangana region.
 Prohibition
 Sale of agricultural lands
 Cottage and small-scale Industries
9.3.2. Functioning of the Telangana Regional Committee:
 It has the power to discuss and pass every bill that comes before it
 In some cases, it appoints subcommittee to discuss bills in detail
 There are two types of sub committees in the Telangana Regional committee. They were:
 Standing Committees: TRC constitutes three standing committees. They were:
 Local administration, Public health sub committee
 Subcommittee on Education
 Subcommittee on Development
 Ad Hoc Committees: TRC constitutes three standing committees. They were:
 Ad Hoc committee were constituted from time to time on some special tasks only
 There was no fixed number of committee
 As soon as the task assigned to them was completed, they came to an end

 There were nine members in every sub committee
 Performance of TRC regarding the surplus
 T.R.C in its report revealed that during 1956-59, the government spent less than the
specified amount to Telangana
 Regional committee made a resolution that the surplus funds available till 1961 should be
spent in the next 5-6 years for development in the Telangana region.
 The committee recommended the government to appoint teachers with the available
surplus funds when there was a shortage of teachers in secondary schools.
 Various schemes were executed by TRC with the surplus funds during 1961-63. Important
among them were
 Pochampadu project
 Osmania University
 School buildings
 Rural Electrification
 Construction of Roads
 TRC performance in the matters related to the Employees:
 TRC showed interest in the matters of the government employees, but it was not
mentioned in the order passed by the President of India constituting the regional
committee.
 Even though, in 1961, the Governor declared that the matters of employees were not in the
purview of T.R.C, so the T.R.C has no authority to inquire the matters of the employees, the
T.R.C fought with the government and tried to do justice in the matters of employment.
 In 1968, chairman of the T.R.C wanted the government to review the non-local employees
who were appointed in Telangana violating the rules.
 The regional committee played a key role in protection of the interests of the region in the
field of education
 In 1969, the powers of TRC were expanded because of the 8-point formula announced by
Indira Gandhi in the Parliament.
 In 1972, the Jai Andhra movement started. After this agitation the regional committee was
abolished along with the Mulki rules
9.4. Violation of Safeguards

On the basis of Gentlemen’s Agreement, a note of Telangana safeguards was submitted in
Parliament but the safeguards were violated after the formation of Andhra Pradesh
 Safeguards for Telangana:
 There will be one legislature for the whole of Andhra Pradesh which will be the sole law-making
body for the entire state and there will be one Governor for the State aided and advised by the
Council of Ministers responsible to the State Assembly for the entire field of Administration.
 For the more convenient transaction of the business of Government with regard to some
specified matters, the Telangana area will be treated as one region.

 For the Telangana region, there will be a Regional Standing Committee of the state assembly
consisting of the members of the State Assembly belonging to that region including the
Ministers from that region but not including the Chief Minister.
 Domicile Rules- Some kind of domicile rules e.g. Residence for 12 years, should be provided in
order to secure the prescribed proportion to recruitment of services for Telangana area.
 Position of Urdu: The importance of Urdu in administration and judiciary would be continued
for the next 5 years
 Retrenchment of surplus personnel in the state-
 The Government of India does not anticipate any retrenchment. The service personal from
the Hyderabad state should be automatically integrated into the services of the Andhra
Pradesh without any process of screening
 If there is any necessary, Retrenchment and recruitment of employees should also be
distributed proportionately
 Distribution of Expenditure between Telangana and Andhra Region- The administrative
expenditure should be borne by the both areas proportionally in the ratio of 2:1 and Telangana
surplus fund should be spent for Telangana development only
 Education- The facilities for education created in Telangana should be used only for the
students of Telangana. All the seats in educational institutions and technical institutions should
be limited to Telangana students.
 Political- The cabinet will consist of members in proportion of 60:40 percent for Andhra and
Telangana respectively. Out of 40% of Telangana ministers, one will be a Muslim from
Telangana.
 Violations of Safeguards for Telangana
 Violations initiated from beginning- The fears of intellectuals and leaders of Telangana
expressed against the Vishalandra proposal came through right from the first day of the
formation of Andhra Pradesh.
 All the promises, vows, and safeguards given in the Agreement were flown into air after the
merger due to the political dominance of Andhra leaders.
 The “Regional council”, which had a larger jurisdiction mentioned in the agreement was
changed to “Regional Committee”, a body which gives suggestions. Even in the name of the
Committee, the word Telangana was avoided and it was called “Andhra Pradesh Regional
Committee”
 Change of name of the state- The supporters of Vishalandra opposed the inclusion of the
word Telangana and finally Andhra Pradesh was decided in the Parliament.
 Deputy Minister as the chairman of Regional committee: It was not mentioned in the
Presidential order of safeguards announced in the parliament that the Chairman of Regional
Committee should be chief or deputy chief minister from Telangana. The very first government
of Andhra Pradesh violated this and appointed the chairman from the Andhra region.

 The substitution- Against the above safeguards in the Agreement, it was announced in the
Parliament that all the MLAs of Telangana except the chief minister, and speaker would be
members of the Regional committee.
 Purchase of Agricultural Lands: According to the agreement, the sale of the Agricultural lands
in Telangana region was under the control of the Regional committee. But the smart leaders of
Andhra used AP (TG) Tenancy Act, clause of Hyderabad Act 21 of 1950 to buy lakhs of acres
without informing the Regional Committee.
 Employment issues in Telangana: It was mentioned in 11(a) section of the Gentlemen's
Agreement that the Regional Committee would take all the decisions with reference to
employment in the Government sector. But it was out of the purview of the Regional Committee
as the word employment was not mentioned in the Presidential order. The rulers utilised
exemptions in the Andhra Pradesh Employment (Requirement as to Residence) Act-1959 and
appointed more than 22,000 Seemandhra employees in Telangana
 The issue of water resources: Irreparable loss was done to the Irrigation in Telangana. Out of
811 T.M.Cs net available water awarded by Bachawat Tribunal, Telangana should get a chance
to utilise large share of water, but because of the partiality of Andhra administrators, Telangana
was allocated only 34.26% that is equal to 277.86 T.M.Cs
 As per the Gentlemen’s Agreement the Hyderabad Congress Committee (HCC) should be
continued till 1962, but HCC was merged into Andhra Pradesh Congress committee- (ACC) in
1957 itself, as a result Seemandhra leaders stifled the independent political voice of Telangana.
 The safeguards related to the surplus funds of Telangana in the Gentlemen’s Agreement were
also completely violated. Government estimated it to be around Rs 30 crores instead of Rs
117.45 crores and diverted these funds to the development of Andhra Pradesh.
 Economic issues and Regional Committee: Andhra leaders have successfully denied the power
and authority of the committee to seek allotment of funds for the all-round development of
Telangana.
 The Telangana Representatives in the cabinet are totally in-sensitive about the needs of this
region.
 Dissatisfaction has mounted enormously due to the non-implementation of the Gentlemen’s
agreement. This movement is against the Government which is acting against the interests of
Telangana people

Unit – IV
10. Events that led to the Telangana Agitation

10.1. Violation of Employment and Service Rules:
 The injustice, discrimination, violations, rules favouring few started from 1st November 1956
when Andhra Pradesh as a separate state formed.
• Bogus Mulki certificates issued to commemorate Andhra people in Revenue and major
departments. Different rules on educational qualification favouring Andhra people who
have higher literacy.
 The corruption by the Andhra officers led to increased dissatisfaction in the youth of Telangana.
No Telangana leader could become the Chief Minister in the first twelve years of Andhra
Pradesh.
• The taxes and the revenue collected were diverted for development of Andhra region. The
TRC powers were decreased to make it an Advisory committee.
 Even when Pandit Nehru and other senior leaders advised Neelam sanjeeva Reddy the then
President of National congress to make K V Ranga rao, a leader of Telangana agitation, as the
Chief Minister of the state but he selected his follower Damodhar Sanjeevaiah as the chief
minister of the state.
• This shows how Andhra people discriminated against Telangana by not giving our share in
overall development of the state.
 Discrimination in employment sector
• The Public Employment (Requirement as to Residence) Act- 1957: With this act all previous
acts became void. The central government advised to make some constitutional rules as
per the local areas for employment. In this backdrop the central government introduced
“Andhra Pradesh Public Employment (Requirement as to Residence) Rules, 1959”.
• Certain criteria for eligibility for appointment were provided by 1959 rules for government
jobs in Telangana region of Andhra Pradesh like Local status to people who resided in
Telangana for at least 15 years, Local status certificate issued by Revenue Divisional Officer
after an enquiry and local status rule applied in appointment of non-gazetted posts.
• But, these criteria were not followed and many Andhra’s appointed as HoDs and other
Officials in different Departments in the Government.
• The rule of appointment of at least one out of three jobs should be reserved to locals. This
was violated and from 1956 to 1968, two out of three posts were given only to Andhra
people.
 Appointments and Promotions:
• Non locals in teaching posts: Nearly 2500 non locals were appointed as teachers in
Telangana region stating the ineligibility of locals for teacher posts. Rather than modifying
the conditions to suit the local employment, Andhra’s humiliated the youth and educated
people stating they are ineligible to be a Teacher.

• Forest department: As per Andhra Pradesh Public Employment Rules, 1959 44 employees
from the Forest Department, who were retrenched in the Andhra region, were appointed
in the Forest Department of Telangana. These rules were modified to favour only the
Andhra people.
• All the vacant positions which belonged to the locals of Telangana were filled with Andhras
upto 1961.
• The Government promoted many Andhra Officials against the judgments of the High Court.
• Out of the 300 Deputy Registrars from the Cooperative Societies working throughout the
State, there were only 9 Telangana Employees, though there are more than 70 posts of
Deputy Registrars in the Telangana region
• In the Department of Panchayat raj, all the District Panchayat officers of nine districts were
from Andhra.
• Seniority of the Officials from the Telangana region was trampled and Andhra officials were
promoted to higher positions.
• In the Revenue department employees in the common gradation list were eligible to be
appointed as Deputy Collectors by 1960. Such promotions happened in Andhra side but
not in Telangana region shows the amount of discrimination.
 Violations:
• Engineering department: The Junior engineers and supervisors of Andhras were promoted
but Telangana Supervisors were in the list of pending promotions.
• In salaries of Telangana Teachers: Telangana's pay scale which was higher was equated
with lower Andhra scale which caused a heavy loss to many Telangana teachers. The pay
scale in Telangana was Rs.154-275; it was changed to Rs.165-254 scale, and the scale of
Rs.130-190 was equated to Rs.85-175.
• District education office: As per the Gradation list Telangana officials were in higher position
compared to Andhra officials. The Government then brought a G.O which helped the
Government grant promotions to the junior Andhra officers retaining the Telangana
officers in the same cadre
 The Ad Hoc committee was appointed by TRC to study irregularities in Appointment and
promotions.
10.2. Origins of Telangana Agitation

 Telangana Haameela Dhinam: The day of promises for Telangana was observed on 10th July
1968 under the leadership of K R Amos.
 Formation of Unions: The trade union movement (trade unionism) consists of the collective
organisation of working people developed to represent and campaign for better working
conditions, wages, safer working conditions and treatment from their employers
• It also made efforts to stop child labour, give health benefits and provide aid to workers
who were injured or retired through implementation of labour and employment laws, from
their governments.

• Hyderabad Non-Gazetted Officers Union (HNGO): President Govind Raja Pillai and
secretary is Surendranath Nagar Chetti.
 As the employment issue removed from Jurisdiction of Telangana Regional council by
Andhras played an serious repercussions on Telangana agitation as many complaints
by HNGO were went unheard
• Birth of Non Gazetted officers Union NGO (TNGO) union in 1964-65 and its impact: As
HNGO agitation were suppressed by Andhras, K R amos, who joined as a typist in the
Department of Industrial Trust Fund in Hyderabad Government in 1953 changed the
perspective of the fight by changing HNGO into Telangana NGO union.
 He was the founder president of the union until 1969. SLN Chary a Dy. Tahasildar was
the associate president of the union.
 The reason for this conversion was that HNGO was headed by Govinda Raja Pillai who
was from Madras and whenever issues related to the Mulkis were representedhe did
not react to them.
 Finally, the agitation, begun by the TNGOs in 1968, got intensified, spread to
Kothagudem and other areas and culminated into a demand for a separate State by
the 3rd week of January 1969.
• Removing of Non Mulki employees: K R Amos efforts through TNGO became very active.
10.3. Protests in Kothagudem and Other Places

Context:
 The Seemandhra rulers had shown negligent attitude regarding Telangana surplus funds also.
• Against this backdrop, the removal of employees in Kothagudem Thermal Power Station
(KTPS) led to severe agitation.
Content:
 Protests at Kothagudem:
• In the year 1960 a Power Plant was constructed at Kothagudem, in which a total of 1400
persons got employment.
 Out of 1400 only 200 persons belonged to Telangana. Out of 200 Telangana employees
175 were removed from service in the year 1968.
 The same year Kothagudem employees with the support of Hyderabad Non-gazetted
officers, a movement for the implementation of Mulki rules was started.
 The movement received strong support from local people. Because of this Mulki
movement Non Mulkis were sent back and Mulkis got employment.
 Other events:
• After the Kothagudem incident, Khammam district employees recognized that unless
Telangana people unite, they cannot get the benefits provided in 'Gentlemen's Agreement’
which was the base for the formation of Andhra Pradesh state.
 Khammam employees visited all Telangana districts to mobilize support forthe
implementation ofthe safeguards provided in Gentlemen's Agreement.

• K.Rama Sudhakar one of the members of that visiting group, published a book explaining
his experiences concerning Telangana movement.
 Very few people had the knowledge on the safeguards given to Telangana.
The first phase Telangana movement was started by such groups who worked for the
implementation of protections.
 When protection movement was in its peak, the Assembly discussed the issue of
implementation of safeguards given to Telangana.
 But governments did not care Telangana ambitions. A member in the Assembly
demanded the government to declare the surplus funds of Telangana. Chief Minister
posed reverse question that, which 'kotlu old or new'.
• Similarly, in the year 1968 Mulki issue was discussed in a meeting, in which the Chief
Minister, opposition leader and other elected Representatives participated.
 In that meeting Gouthu Lachanna demanded to sent back the police, who were working
in Telangana against Mulki rules and recruit Telangana people in their places.
 This proposal of Gouthu Lanchanna was accepted by all including Chief Minister, but
because of the influence of the then Andhra Chief Secretary Sri .M.T.Raju, Chief Minister
did not implement his promise.
• From the other side, the Regional Committee from the beginning worked hard for the
implementation of Gentlemen's Agreement.
 State governments had never the shown sympathy towards the issues raised by the
Regional Committee.
 In the year 1968, the Regional Committee chairman Chokka Rao brought pressure over
State and Central Governments to stop illegal shifting of Telangana funds to Andhra,
for the implementation of Mulki rules and against rules that help Andhra employees in
getting promotions illegally.
 Chokka Rao raised the issue off failure of government in transferring surplus funds to
Telangana in Assembly. However, the government did not respond.
 Palvancha people succeeded in getting reservation to the Mulkis.
• Some persons challenged Mulki reservation before High Court.
• On 3 Jan 1969, High Court in its verdict stated that local reservations are not applicable to
Corporations and Autonomous bodies.
• With this verdict the Telangana (who were active in the movement), leaders concluded that
justice would not be done to the Telangana people in Andhra Pradesh State.
Consequence:
 Then a demand for separate Telangana state started. This demand first came from the Osmania
University students.
10.4. Fast unto death by Ravindranath:
 Against the backdrop of Kothagudem and other events, a student named Annabattula
Ravindranath undertook fast-unto-death demanding effective implementation of Telangana
safeguards. Many towns witnessed agitations in support of his fast.

• The students of twin cities were organized into Joint Action Committee (JAC).
 The idea to involve the students in the agitation was struck to a teacher of Palvancha,
Ramasudhakar Raju. Kolishetti Ramadasu put it into practice by asking Annabathula
Ravindranath to go on fast for the State.
• By that time, the TNGOs, the unemployed youth and workers had been agitating for 7 to 8
months from 1968.
 He toured around the districts of Telangana between 20th and 28th October and gathered the
opinions of students and people from different fields.
• It was clear that to intensify the Telangana agitation, heat must be generated somewhere.
• The mood of the people was such, they thought, that heat would soon burn into blaze and
would involve all the cities and villages.
• Kolishetti Ramadasu selected Khammam as the head office for this part of movement
because he studied in Khammam and knew many people.
 With their help, he gathered the students for the agitation. He stayed in Khammam
during November and December, 1968 and met a number of college students.
• Ravindranath, who was a second year student of B.A lost his election for the Students
Union, expressed his willingness to carry on fast unto death for the State.
 Ravindranath started his indefinite fast on 8th January 1969.
10.5. Agitation for Separate Telangana 1969

 The agitation was highly intense and the immediate trigger was the Court Judgement issued on
January 3, 1969.
• It is an outcome of the severe violation of the Gentlemen’s Agreement in all spheres – most
importantly, in employment, education, irrigation and politics.
• The agitation was highly intense in which, as estimated, 369 people sacrificed their lives.
 Osmania University agitations: With the establishment of Osmania University in 1918, it was
felt that mulkis could get their benefit of higher education and would get advantages in
government service.
• Osmania University played an important role in Vandemataram Movement, Khilafat
Movement, Join India Movement and Mulki rules movement and so on.
 By 1968, Osmania University students were divided into two groups - when a dispute arose
between Chief Minister Brahmananada Reddy and Vice Chancellor Prof. D.S. Reddy.
• That dispute brought division in the University.
 Brahmananda Reddy removed Prof D.S. Reddy from ViceChancellor's post and
appointed Dr. Pinnamaneni Narasimha Rao in his place.
 In 1968 - 1969 in university students' elections, government tried to elect its panel.
• Except one or two, all other students who contested University elections with the support
of the government were defeated.
• These developments in the University also had the impact on Telangana movement.
 On 3 Jan 1969, High Court in its verdict stated that local recent actions are not applicable to
Corporations and Autonomous bodies.
• With this verdict, the Telangana leaders concluded that justice would not be done to the
Telangana people in Andhra Pradesh State.
• Then a demand for a separate Telangana state started. This demand first came from the
Osmania University students.
 On 15th Jan 1969, Students decided to start a separate Telangana movement under the
leadership of Sri. V. Mallikarjun.
 The government took two different actions.
• On One side government instigated Andhra students and employees for the abolition of
protections to Telangana a
• On the other side on 19th January called for an all-party meeting, which came to an
understanding on how to implement protections given to Telangana.
• On 18th Feb, all the Telangana leaders decided to organise a committee and they came up
with ‘People's convention’ and made Sri. A. Madan Mohan as its convener.
 In March, 1969 Peoples convention first meeting was held at Reddy’s Hostel. Several
students, leaders attended the meeting.
 On 25 March the name of"peoples convention" was changed as 'Telangana Praja
Samithi'(TPS).
 Sri Madan Mohan was its president and a committee with 25 persons was also
constituted.
 To make TPS more powerful and to talk terms with national leaders like Smt.Indira Gandhi
and the then Central Horne MinisterYashwanth Rao Chavan, leaders proposed the name of
Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy.
 MLA Satyanarayana support to Ravindranath: He started a 3 day fast in support of
Ravindranath demanding for better development of Telangana region.
 While Andhras celebrating the Sankranti festival, people of Telangana were fighting for
their rights by starting strikes.
 Telephone facilities were disrupted in different places like Khammam.
 Destroyed Water pipes which are supplying drinking water to Andhra colony in
Palvancha and Singareni area.
 Opposition from Achyutha Reddy against Agitation: He is the former president of TRC
and President of Estimates committee.
 He decided not to agitate now regarding the rights of Telangana people.
 He was a moderate leader and said the issue of Telangana will be taken care of by the
Chief Minister and other leaders.
 People of Telangana should not create violence and asked students to keep distance
from the issue.
 Central government role: On 3rd June 1969, the Prime Minister Smt. Gandhi suddenly
visited Hyderabad, spoke with all leaders, and went back.
 Later the Home Minister Y. B. Chavan also came to Hyderabad and discussed the
Telanagana issue, but never accepted the separate Telangana demand.

 The centre has proposed an eight-point formula to control the situation rather than
giving a separate state for Telangana people.
 Strikes and agitation in other places
 Ravindranath fast has united people and as the fast entered 9th day, his health has
deteriorated and people started to protest in different areas in support of
Ravindranath.
 Police lathi charged the students of Kodada in Nalgonda for pelting stones on a bus
 Warangal: students of Warangal Arts and Science College, J. Ranga Reddy, Muthi
Lingam, Syed Gousuddin and Veda Raj Singh began a hunger strike.
 There was a Public Meeting under the Chairmanship of T. Purushothama Rao, which
was attended in huge numbers by the public and students.
 All of them criticised the government for all the injustices created by the State
government
 Swamy Ramananda Tirtha’s comment on Separate Telangana: He supported
Visalandhra and criticised a separate state for Telangana.
 He also criticised Andhra leaders for breaking Gentlemen’s agreement whenever
possible and asked Andhra leaders to have moral obligation to take off the Telangana
people.

Unit – V
11. Jai Telangana Movement

11.1. Role of Intellectuals, Students and Employees
Context:
 Role of Students
 launched by the student organizations in the state is by far
one of the most powerful movements ever considered to have
been launched in the state.
 Approximately twelve years after the formation of Andhra
Pradesh, Telangana people had expressed dissatisfaction
towards the implementation of Gentleman’s agreement.
 The 1969 agitation was started by the students followed by
government employees.
 Its roots could be seen years back in the history of free
India.
 The first manifestation was non-Mulki agitation of 1952 followed by the second non-Mulki
agitation 1956.
 The agitation of 1969 was yet another upsurge in this continuum and may the series
Content:
 Course of the movement:
 In-fact, the Telangana Movement of 1969, actually commenced on 6th December 1968.
Students took out a procession from Vivek Vardhini College in Hyderabad. The procession was
attacked by rowdies; recruited by so-called integrationists as well as the police. Soon
demonstrations were organized in Khammam and Warangal, which later spread to Nizamabad
and other parts of Telangana ernber first as Black Day.
 On January 8, 1969, a student named Ravindranath started an indefinite hunger strike in
Khammam demanding protection for Telangana.
 Five days into the strike, students in Khammam ransacked some government offices and bur
ned the road transportation corporation (RTC) buses.
 Students in Warangal also organized protests in solidarity with their fellow students in
Khammam.
 Osmania students into the movement
 All student’s organizations of all colleges meeting was held on 12th January 1969.
 President of the meeting; Venkatrma Reddy (OU student organization President)
 Resolutions of the meeting:
 Strikes should be held from 15th January to implement the safeguards.
 MLAs and ministers of Telangana should resign.
 70 crore rupees should be released for Telangana.

 Judicial enquiry should be taken up on the misuse of Telangana funds.
 Andhra employees should be sent back immediately.
 Violators of Mulki rules should be punished.
 Provisions of Gentleman's pact should be implemented
 Action Committee of Telangana Students
 Mallikarjun was elected as the general secretary of this committee
 The students have declared the demand for separate statehood openly for the first time
through this meeting.
 With this, the students were divided into two groups’ i.e, safeguards and separatists.
 Safeguards group:
 This group under the leadership of Venkatrama Reddy was only for the implementation of
Safeguards to Telangana.
 The aim of this group is to have the state united and get the Telangana safeguards
implemented.
 This group was supported by the CPI affiliated student organization.
 They did a hunger strike before the secretariat led by Vekatarama Reddy to implement the
safeguards.
 Separatist group:
 They formed the Student Action Committee for Telangana.
 The general secretary of this group was Mallikarjun.
 On 16th January 1969, the two groups went on processions separately.
 The separatists have conducted procession from Nizam college to Secretariat and burnt the
effigy of the Chief Minister
 The safeguards group has conducted procession from Koti Vivek Vardhini college to Nizam
college
 They also burnt the effigies of Minister who were silent
 First Lathi Charge in the city: (18th January 1969)
 On 18th January 1969, separatist group students conducted a procession from Nizam college to
Koti under the leadership of Mallikarjun and Sridhar Reddy.
 The Safeguards group has conducted a procession from Koti to Abids.
 Safeguards group was led by Venkatrami Reddy and Sadanand (Leader of Students Federation)
 Both the processions faced Abids circle and they got provoked by slogans against each other.
 Lathi charge happened for the first time in 1969 movement on 18th January 1969, Ramakanth
Reddy, a student leader from Arts College was injured severely.
 First time firing in Hyderabad (20th January 1969):
 Students attacked Shamshabad Railway station (Umdanagar)
 Firing was opened for the first time to scatter the students group and many were injured in this
firing.
 Around 34 students were arrested when enraged students pelted stones at the police. So, the
police started lathi charges on students by entering Nizam college premises.

 District tour of students:
 On 27th January 1969, the students Action Committee decided to conduct a meeting on
Telangana at Reddy hostel in the first week of March 1969.
 35 student leaders have visited districts in Telangana to make the meeting successful.
 At the same time, unknown people set Rangacharyulu, an Andhra employee working as deputy
surveyor in Nalgonda town, on fire on 28th January 1969.
 With that counter movement against G.O.No 36 was started in Andhra Region
 On 1st May, when huge rallies were organized observing Demands Day, students played a
crucial role. During this event, a student leader was killed in the shootings that happened at Raj
Bhavan.
 Students actively participated in all the programmes organized by Telangana Praja Samiti (TPS)
Consequences:
 Students naturally young and idealistic got thoroughly inspired by the Telangana movement and
played a decisive role in making the movement a popular one.
 Many students became crippled and many more achieved martyrdoms during the course of the
movement
 Leaders like Chenna Reddy, due to parental concerns, advised the students to withdraw from the
movement from September onwards.
 When the students of Telangana started the Jai Telangana movement in 1969, various employees
associations and teachers associations expressed their solidarity to the students
 The role of students in the 1969 movement established a strong tradition of student activism in
Telangana.
 It also inspired the future students of Telangana to be actively involved in the later phase from 1996
onwards.
Role of Employees
Context:
 The main background for 1969 movement was provided by the problems of employees only
 The Andhra Rulers deliberately weakened the Telangana Regional Committee (TRC) and the
employees were excluded from the purview of TRC
 TRC could not protect the interests of the Telangana employee effectively.
 As a result, Telangana employees tried to organize themselves and fight for their rights.
Content:
 K.R. Amos, a great employee’s leader, organized Telangana N.G.O organization in 1964-65 and
highlighted the problems of Telangana employees and injustice done to the Telangana employees
with respect to recruitment and promotions.
 TNGO association accused that Telangana Safeguards were thoroughly violated in the State of A.P
and organized Telangana Safeguards Day on 10th July 1969.
 Against this backdrop, some Telangana employees started an agitation against the dominance of
Andhra officers.

 A daily labourer, Krishna undertook a fast on 6th January 1969 demanding preference for locals in
recruitment in KTPS. This agitation slowly attracted the student community leading to the
movement of 1969
 June 1969 witnessed the massive participation of labourers in the movement and around 2.5 Lakh
labourers participated in the strike organized on 7th June,1969
 This strike continued for the next 37 days.
 As the employees of the Thermal power station struck, the State witnessed a power crisis.
Role of K.R. Amos:
 He was the president of Telangana Non-Gazetted Officers Association and spearheaded the
statehood movement in 1969, leading to his dismissal from government service.
 A fearless leader, who championed the cause of separate Telangana in 1969 and again from 2000
onwards
 In May 1969, K.R. Amos declared that there would be bloodshed if Telangana State was not formed
by 1st June 1969.
 Immediately Amos was dismissed and arrested under P.D. Act.
 At this juncture, Telangana employees organized may protest agitations in support of K.R. Amos.
Consequences:
 Because of the historic role played by the employee between 1969-71 Central and State
governments gave a lot of importance to employees’ problems through efforts like 5-point formula
etc., The role of employees
 The role of employees in the 1969 movement served as the source of inspiration in the later phase
of the Telangana movement.
Role of intellectuals:
Context:
 The main background for 1969 movement was provided by the problems of employees only
Content:
 Intellectuals were the vanguard of Telangana movement.
 They played an important role in highlighting the violation of Telangana safeguards promised
through the Gentlemen's Agreement and Parliamentary note on Telangana Safeguards.
Telangana Protection Committee (TPC):
 The role of intellectuals is very crucial in any movement. In the same way, many intellectuals have
played a key role in the 1969 movement also.
 The intellectuals in Hyderabad city established the Telangana Protection Committee on 13th
January 1969.
 Chairman: Katam Laxminarayan
 Members: Mahadev Singh (Socialist Party), EV Padmanabha, Santapuri Raghuveera Ra, N
Madhava Rao Jaffer Hussain
 This committee gave its full support to the agitation of the students.
Liberation Movement Committee:
 Telangana Liberation Movement Committee was held on 28th January 1969 in Warangal.

 President of the meeting: Kaloji Narayana Rao
 Resolutions: Chief Minister should resign; president's rule should be imposed.
 Telangana writers meet was held on 6th June, 1969 in Hyderabad under the leadership of Kaloji
Narayana Rao.
Meeting of Osmania University Professors: (20th May,
1969)
 Professors and lecturers of Osmania University conducted
a meeting on Telangana on 20th May 1969 at Y.M.C.A.
 President of the meeting: Prof. Mujur Aalam.
 Inaugural Speech by Ravada Satya Narayana (Vice
Chancellor, O.U)
 Ravada Satyanarayana, who was a Physics Professor, was
appointed as the Vice Chancellor on 25th April 1969 in the
place of D.S.Reddy.
 Professors like Jayashankar, Sreedhar Swamy, Anand Rao
Thota etc participated and submitted many research papers on Telangana issues.
 All these papers were compiled into a book “Telangana: An Investigation Focus”
 Jayashankar’s paper “Dr.K.L Rao- Nagarjuna Sagar” created a sensation and attracted the attention
of Prime Minister Indira Gandhi.
Other important contributions by Intellectuals:
 K. Ramadasu organized Telangana Pranthiya Samithi in the summer of 1968 and highlighted
Telangana problems.
 He along with K. Ramsudhakar Raju toured Telangana districts and visited many degree colleges
and inspired the students to fight for Telangana safeguards.
 Intellectuals like Katam Laxmi Narayana, Santhapuri Raghuveera Rao, Madhav Rao, Jaffar Hussain
etc formed Telangana Safeguards Committee on 13th January 1969.
 Kaloji Narayan Rao organized “Telangana Vimochana Samithi” on 28th January 1969.
 Telangana Rachayithala Sangham (Telangana writers association) under the leadership of Kaloji
supported the movement
 Many senior advocates like Avva Sathyanaryana, Subbarayudu etc organized Advocates Forum
Convention in support of the movement. Madiraju Lakshmi Narasimha Rao, C. Manik Rao and
others organized Telangana Graduates Conference in support of the movement.
 Retired IAS officers like Ravualpati Madhusudhan Rao, L.N.Gupta etc., exposed the violation of Mulki
rules in public employment and enlightened the people.
 In February 1969, many intellectuals like lawyers, teachers etc., organized Telangana Peoples
Convention which was later transformed into Telangana Praja Samithi, which played a decisive role
in the course of the movement.
 Madabhushi Sreenivasa Charyulu organised “Jana Dharma” from Warangal, which highlighted the
news related to the movement.

 Many Journalists highlighted news related to the movement despite the use of the Preventive
Detention Act against the Journalists also.
Role of women in the movement:
 Women played an active role in 1969 movement
 Important women: T.N.Sadalakshmi (M.L.A), Eswaribai (M.L.A), Shantha Bai (M.L.A) * Sumitra Devi
(M.L.A), Sangam Lakshmi Bayamma (M.P). Rani Kumudini Nayak (City Mayor)
 During the Telangana movement, some people wrote objectionable words on the walls targeting
the Andhra leaders. Women under the leadership of Kumudini Nayak started to wipe them from
Himayath Nagar and finished it
 Lakshmibayamma prepared to resign her membership of lok sabha protesting against the arrest of
top leaders of Telangana and sending them to Rajamundhry prison.
 The movement was conducted on a large scale in Warangal which was led by M.L.C
Kanakarathnamma
 In May 1969, a Women conference was conducted at Hanamkonda.
 Devaki presided over this conference and Eswaribai attended as the chief guest.
 Kumudini Nayak (Mayor of Hyderabad) was arrested by the police during this Satyagraha. She
became the first mayor to be arrested in the country
 Women conducted a rally from General Bazar to RP Road circle under the leadership of Gitanjali
Pillai in August 1969.
 Ladies did Satyagraha in Isamiyabazar at Chaderghat bridge under the leadership of Kumari
Hamsavani.
 They did sathygraha in Abids under the leadership of Kumari narsamma.
Hunger Strike of Ramadevi:
 Ch Ramadevi, convener of Telangana Girl Students wing started hunger strike in Narayanaguda on
22nd October 1969.
 This hunger strike was started in the presence of Hyderabad city mayor Lakshmi Narayana
 On 25th October 1969, Ramdevi was arrested and admitted to Osmania hospital. Like this they
played a key role in the 1969 movement.
Role of Journalists:
 A meeting of the Journalists union of Telangana was organised on 1 June 1969 in Hyderabad.
 It was presided over by Pratap Kishore (President, Journalists Union of Telangana).
 In this meeting, a book 'Telangana Pratyeka Rashtram - Prajala Udyamam' written by Adiraju
Venkateswara Rao was released.
 Telangana journalist’s union asked the central government to appoint a Judge of the Supreme Court
to investigate the incidents of police firing in the Telangana Movement.
Role of Backward Sections:
 The chairman of national scheduled castes, tribes liberation front K.R.Veeraswami warned the
central government that if it didn't intervene and control the conditions in Andhra Pradesh, it would
lead to an armed rebellion in Telangana.
 In March 1969, a meeting of Backward classes was held at Hyderabad headed by Gouthu Lachanna.

 Resolutions of this meeting were:
 Kasu Brahmananda Reddy should resign and give a chance
 A judicial enquiry should be conducted on the recent Telangana leader to become the Chief
Minister.
 Examinations should be postponed in all the schools and colleges throughout the state, so that
the students could regain the time they lost because of the movement.
11.2. Formation of Telangana Praja Samithi and the course of the Movement
Context:
 In February 1969, the intellectuals, lawyers, doctors and other sections of the Telangana society
joined to form Telangana Peoples convention
 Telangana Praja Samithi was formed on 25th March, 1969 in support of the agitation of the students,
youths and employees for the separate Telangana state
Content:
 Telangana Praja Samithi (TPS)
 Telangana Praja Samithi or Telangana Peoples Convention was an Indian Political Party, which
fought for separate statehood for Telangana, was founded in 1969.
 The founder president was Ananthula Madan Mohan and Venkatram Reddy was the Chief
Secretary
 An Ad hoc committee was formed under it
 In 1969, General strikes in Hyderabad were organized by the TPS led to widespread violence as
TPS supporters clashed with supporters of a unified Andhra Pradesh state and with the police.
 TPS organized a series of strikes and demonstrations throughout the Telangana region to push
their demands for a separate state
 Later the TPS was taken over by Marri Chenna Reddy who spearheaded the Telangana agitation
and eventually winning over the 10 Lok Sabha seats in the 1971 elections
 The party was revived again in 1983 with Vandemataram Ram chander Rao, as the President
and Pratap Kishore as the General Secretary.
 In 1971, March elections TPS won 10 of 14 seats in Telangana, obtaining 48% of the votes.
Presidents of TPS:
President Time Period
Anantula Madan Mohan 25th March 1969- 6th April, 1969
S.B. Giri (Temporary President) 6th April 1969- 9th April 1969
T.N.Sadalakshmi 9th April 1969- 25th April 1969
Ananthula Madan Mohan 25th April 1969- 22 May 1969
Marri Chenna Reddy 22 May 1969-25th June 1969
Ananthual Madan Mohan 25th June 1969- 2nd July 1969
T.N. Sadha Lakshmi (temporary) 3rd July 1969- 29 August 1969
M. Chenna Reddy 30 August 1969- 24th September 1971
 Who all participated in TPS

 All age group women actively joined the struggle.
 Eswari Bai, Sangam Laxmi Bai, C.K. Kanaka Rathnamma, Shantabai, Mayor Kumud Nayak, etc
participated in the movement.
 The movement gained the support of political leaders, including the Andhras (NG Ranga and K
Pattabhi Ramayya) and drew national attention.
 Important towns like Warangal, Khammam, and Karimnagar also witnessed large-scale
participation of students and employees in the movement.
 Subsequently, a Joint Action Committee of employees and teachers was formed under the
leadership of KR Amos, the employee leader.
Contribution of Marri Chenna Reddy & Telangana Praja Samithi
Context: On 21st April 1969, Chenna Reddy entered the movement directly with a demand for a
separate Telangana state.
Content:
 The agitation moved to the second phase with the entry of Channa Reddy.
 He challenged Indira Gandhi on 18th May 1969, to conduct a referendum for Telangana within
15 days and if he is defeated, he will withdraw his demand.
 Channa Reddy and Konda Lakshman Bapujitoured in the Telangana district to make people
aware of the injustices.
 He became the president of TPS in the place of Madan Mohan.
 Agitator split into three groups with Channa Reddy becoming President for TPS.
 Telangana Praja Samithi- Channa Reddy
 Telangana Congress committee- Konda Laxman
 Opposite Telangana Praja Samithi- Sridhar Reddy.
 Telangana Praja Samithi called for a bandh on 2nd June.
 Entire Andhra Pradesh observed bandh except an Andhra hotel called Durga Vilas.
 Therefore, the enraged students leader Prem Kishore went into the hotel but he was stabbed
to death by the rowdies of Andhra.
First state level meeting of TPS:
 The meeting was started by Marri Chenna Reddy on 10th January 1970 at the head office of Boy
Scouts in Secunderabad.
 The president of the Invitation Committee of the meeting was Nagari Krishna.
 A Labour party M.P from Britain, M.P Grey attended this meeting as the special guest.
 Marri Chenna Reddy during this meeting petitioned the central government to conduct a
referendum on providing statehood of Telangana
 Six points proposed by TPS:
 Some more powers to Telangana Regional committee
 Separate budget to Telangana
 Separate congress committee to Telangana
 Separate state demand shall consider in future
 Implementation of Mulki rules

 Change in State Leadership
Consequence:
 The students strongly protested the entry of politicians into the Telangana movement resulting in
a split in the movement. The parallel TPS was formed.
 The twin cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad witnessed police firing at Jamai Osmania Railway
Station
 The mass upsurge led to violent incidents and police resorted to prohibitive orders, lathi charge and
firing on the agitators.
 Opposite TPS was formed by students under the leadership of Sridhar Reddy against Marri Chenna
Reddy
 It was supported by Vandermatram Ramachandra Rao, Badri Vishalpitti and S.B Giri.
11.3. Leaders and Personalities

Context:
Ever since 1969, the scenario of a then very healthy Telugu state (united Andhra Pradesh) started to
deteriorate. Slogans for and against a separate statehood simultaneously took charge. A feeling of
division was the bitt er side to this united state which had long forgotten what few of its people got
deprived of. The movement was driven by efficient leaders. The contribution of women leaders in
Telangana are limited to an extent but let us recognise the efforts of
those women leaders
Content:
T.N.Sadalakshmi (1928- 2004)
 She belonged to Mehtar Caste, a subcaste of Dalit caste.
 Sadalakshmi won from Kama Reddy constituency, Nizamabad in
the 1957 elections.
 She serv ed as Minister for endowments in Nialm Sanje eva
Reddy's cabinet and First women deputy speaker in Damodar
Sanjeevayya go vernment.
 She led Telangana Movement after the arrest of Channa Reddy and went to Chanchalguda Jail
 She worked in congress party and later she took part in the foundation of Telugu desam party.
Organisation founded by her were: Bandhu seva Mandali, Babu Jagjivan Ram Trust, Lidcap
Sangem Laxmibai (1911-1979)
Book: Na Jailu Jnapakalu-Anubhavalu. She was very brave and fought
for the country and people.
 She passed Vidwan from Sarada Niketan Unnava Laxmi
Bayamma.
 She participated in Salt Satya graha along with Durgabhai
Deshmukh.
 She wrote a book named My Jail Memories - Experiences while in
jail.
 She participated in movement against Simon Commission in (1982-1928)
 She did satyagraha at arrack shops and foreign goods shops.
 She fought against the Nizam after being fed up by their rule.
 Founded Indira Seva Sadan in 1952 with Syamala Devi, Lalitha Devi and K.V.Ranga Reddy.
Eeswareebai. J (1918- 1991)
 She was born in a normal Dalit family.
 She was a famous social activist in Hyderabad state and
Andhra Pradesh also.
 She was a very brave leader and she assimilated the
principles of Baba Saheb and worked relentlessly to achieve
them.
 She played a key role in agitation for separate Telangana
state
 She was the person behind establishing the Republican Party of India in Andhra Pradesh.
 She was with the Republican Party of India and worked for the aims and aspirations of the dalits.
 She won from Chilakalguda ward as an independent candidate in the 1951 Municipal elections.
 She served as the principal secretary of A.P.Scheduled castes federation in 1960.
 She was one of the only two candidates of the R epublican Party of India who won the election.
 She won from Yella Reddy constituency in Nizamabad district as a candidate of Republican party in
1967
Sumithra Devi
 In 1938 she took part in the civil disobedience movement organized by Arya Satyagraha Samithi
and went to jail.
 She managed Arya Yuvajana school chikkadpally and Jagajjevana school at Narayanaguda.
 She participated in 1942 Quit India Movement, 1947-48 Join India Movement and went to Jail.
 She was elected as a representative of congress to the Hyderabad Municipality in 1951.
 She became M.L.A in 1957 and worked for the development of people.
K.R. Amos
 K.R. Amos along with Surendra Nath campaigned on the issues of Telangana employees.
 After the formation of Andhra Pradesh state, K.R. Amos fought in the favour of Telangana
employees who were discriminated against by the Andhra employees.
 In 1964-65, Hyderabad N.G.O.U in the leadership of K.R. Amos changed to Telangana non-gazetted
officer’s union.
 K.R. Amos continued as the founder president of T.N.G.O union until 1969.
 This union headed by Amos protested against the appointment of Non-Mulkis in the place of Mulkis.
 So, the Government in April 1968, issued a G.O ordering the removal of temporarily appointed Non-
Mulkis.

Konda Venkata Rangareddy (1890-1970)
Background:
 So, the Government in April 1968, issued a G.O ordering the
removal of temporarily appointed Non-Mulkis.
 He participated in Telangana movement against Jagirdars
 He participated in the non-mulki movement i n 1952. Between
1953-56, initially he worked for Visalandhra and later worked a
gainst it. He participated in 1969 Telangana movement indirectly.
 He gave an historic lecture Siddamborr Bazar in Hyderabad. He
concluded his speech by 'Gulam ki Jindagise – Mouth Achi hai' (it's
better dying than living li6ke slaves).
Political:
 He was a member of Indira Seva Sadan, which was established by Sangem Laxmibai in 1952.
 Indira Seva Sadan was formed for women and girls
 He was revenue minister in Neelam Sanjeeva Reddy govt. in 1959.
Konda Laxman Bapuji: (1915-2012)
 He was an Indian freedom fighter.
 He met Gandhiji in 1931 and he participated in 1942 Quit India
Movement with the influence of Gandhiji.
 He fought against the Nizam and Razakars as part of Telangana
Armed Struggle.
 He participated in Non-mulki movement in 1952 and in 1969
Telangana movement.
 He was the first minister to resign from Telangana in 1969.
 He played a key role in recent Tela ngana movement also
 He was a member of Telangana Sadhana Samithi.
 He played a key role in the recent Telangana movement also.
 He was away from political powers in his last four decades and
fought for Telangana till his last breath.
 He passed away on 21st September 2012 in his own house i.e. Jala Drishya in Hyderabad.
Vandemataram Ramachandar Rao (1918-
 He was imprisoned in Bhagalpur jail for participating in Quit India
Movement.
 He handed over the details of illegal arm supply agreement of Nizam
with Sidneycotton (Australia) to KM Munshi, the Agent General of India.
 Smuggling of deadly weapons was information provided by him.
stopped with the information provided by him.
 Since 1952, he has won three consecutive elections to the united
Andhra Pradesh Legislative Assembly.
Literary contribution:

 Writing: Hindu Sanghatan
 He played a key role in organizing the first World Telugu Conferences.
 He was the president of the International Telugu Organization. He served as the President of the
State Official Language Commission (1978-81) and worked hard to implement Telugu in
government departments.
 Ramachandra Rao is a good speaker.
 He is a scholar in Telugu, Hindi and Urdu languages.
 'Police action on Hyderabad', 'Chinese aggression', 'Some episodes of Swami Dayananda's life',
'Swatantra Veer Savarkar' are some of his famous works. He died on November 28, 2001
Mayor Laxminarayana
 He is a strong supporter of Telangana, took part in the Quit India Movement
 He participated in the struggle for liberation of Hyderabad State and against the Razakars in 1947-
48,
 He went against the then Chief Minister Brahmanand Reddy and got a resolution for building the
Telangana Martyrs Memorial approved by the municipal body.
 Lakshminarayana laid the foundation stone of the Martyrs Memorial.
 He was elected the Congress MLA from Maharagunj city assembly constituency and served from
1972 to 1978
 A staunch supporter of the Congress Party, he was a councilor in the Municipal Corporation of
Hyderabad for ten years from 1960-70 and leader of the Municipal Congress Party for two years
from 1967-69.
Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy (1919- 1996)
 Dr Marri Channa Reddy—a politician, social worker,
former minister of Andhra Pradesh, and mass leader
 Reddy was born on 13 January 1919 in Sirpu r village of
Vikarabad Taluk in the erstwhile princely state of
Hyderabad.
 At the age of 23, Reddy joined the political struggle in
Hyderabad and became the General Secretary of the
Andhra Mahasabha in 1942.
 our years later, he became a member of the Standing
Committee of the state Congress, besides being the
General Secretary of Hyderabad city Congress as well.
 Gentlemen’s agreement included Reddy as one of the four signatories from Telangana, protecting
and safeguarding rights of the people from the state.
 In 1969, Indira Gandhi called him to Delhi and he was made the Union minister for Steel, Mines and
Metals.
 Reddy quit the Congress and took over the Telangana Praja Samithi. The party spearheaded the
movement and gained immense support.

 Gradually, the movement started fading, even though Reddy
remained popular.
 He later merged his party with the Congress in September 1971
Telangana Martyr’s Statue:
 The bottom of the statue was made with black stone.
 Nine holes are the symbol of nine districts of Telangana.
 Statue is in red colour, red is chosen, as it is a symbol of sacrifice.
 Flowers on the four sides of the statue are tributes to the martyrs.
 Middle of the statue has nine lines
which are seen from any side and are
Telangana Martyrs Statue
the symbol of nine districts.  Students meeting decided to construct a statue of
 Dharmachakra, at the top, was martyrs in 1969.
adopted to show that these martyrs  It was decided to lay foundation on 23rd February
have sacrificed their lives for the 1970 in the Gunrock Park opposite to Assembly.
establishment of Dharma.  Mayor Laxminarayana laid foundation even
 Top of the statue has a jasmine without the permission from the police.
flower with nine petals which is the  It was established with the support of the
symbol of purity comparators of Hyderabad Municipal Corporation.
 It was completed in 1975
 JNTU Professor Ekka Yadagiri Rao was the sculptor.
 It is not inaugurated even till today.
 People pay tribute to the martyrs on 1st November
(Treachery Day)
Recent news about Telangana Martyrs Statue

Roads and Buildings Minister Vemula Prashanth Reddy recently inspected the ongoing
construction of the Telangana Martyrs Memorial coming up near Hussain Sagar.
At present, the works are nearing completion in fixing of stainless-steel sheets around the
memorial
11.4. All Party Agreement

Context:
 The movement for Telangana safeguards that was started in July 1968 slowly intensified by January
1969 and transformed into the movement for separate Telangana.
 Against this backdrop, some of the events that occurred in January 1969 led to the All Parties
Accord
 In January 1969, different student associations combined into a students Joint Action Committee

 The students were divided into two factions. Some of them formed into the Safeguards group under
the leadership of Venkatram Reddy and Sadanand and other groups came to be known as the
Separatists under the leadership of Mallikarjun and Sridhar Reddy.
 With the tense movement of violent clashes between two student factions, employment
associations also started agitations for the effective implementation of the Mulki rules.
 At this juncture five opposition parties- Socialist party, CPI, CPM, MIM, BJS (Baratiya Jana Sangh)
demanded an All Parties Conference, to solve the issue.
 The Chief Minister convened an All Parties Conference and promised to satisfy the agitators and
effective implementation of Gentlemen’s Agreement.
 An All Parties Accord was signed in the presence of the Chief Minister.
Content:
 The employees who were appointed in the violations of Mulki rules should be repatriated to their
respective native places and those vacancies should be filled by locals.
 Government should order an inquiry into the issue of bogus Mulki certificates.
 The Mulki rules should be continued for some more time and Mulki rules should also be extended
to autonomous bodies
 Government should immediately implement all the court judgements related to the seniority of the
employees.
 The amount of surplus funds that were diverted to Andhra area should be ascertained and be
reallocated to Telangana area.
 Education facilities should be enhanced in Hyderabad city.
Consequences of All-Party Accord
 All Party Accord could not satisfy the agitators
 Students felt that the All Party Accord was useless and decided to continue the movement for
separate Telangana.
 The State Government tried to implement some points of the All-Party Accord.
 As per the All-party Accord, the government appointed Kumar Lalit Committee to quantify
Telangana surplus funds
 As a result, the All Parties Accord remained a futile attempt on the part of the Government to
appease the movement.
 It also had clearly shown that the Government was not sincere to solve the problems of Telangana.
 The Government issued G.O.No.36 to repatriate non-Mulki employees from Telangana.
 Following the All Parties Accord, Kumar Lalit Committee was appointed to calculate the Telangana
surplus funds.

11.5. G.O.No.36:
Context:
 From January 1969, the movement for Separate Telangana intensified with the active participation
of students, employees etc. As a result, five opposition parties pressured the State Government to
address the movement immediately. Hence the state Government convened All Party Conference
on 19th January, and All Parties Accord was reached in this conference
 According to this Accord, the Government should try to repatriate non-Mulki employees from the
Telangana area. Towards this end, the Government issued G.O.No.36 on 21st January.
Content:
 Government should immediately remove the non-Mulkis who got appointed in the local vacancies
through transfers or promotions or by direct recruitment according to the provisions of AP
Government Recruitment (Requirement As to Residence) act of 1959.
 Those local vacancies should be filled with Mulkis
 As per this G.O, Mulki rules should be implemented in the filling up of posts like NGOs. Tahsildar,
Asst Surgeon, Jr Engineer and all posts with less than 300 rupees scale in local bodies.
 Some of the posts in Offices of Heads of Departments and Secretariat should also be reserved for
locals.
 This G.O should be implemented by 28th January 1969.
Consequence:
 This G.O created a sense of panic among the Andhra Employees.
 Some of the Andhra Employees moved to the High court of A.P to issue orders against the G.O
 The Division Bench upheld the Mulki rules in its judgment.
 When the State government tried to vacate the stay order of the Supreme Court. The
Supreme Court finally gave its judgment on 28th March,1969 against the Mulki rules and this further
intensified the movement.
 In the process of violence at Jamia Osmania Railway station, some of them got killed accidentally.
 Konda Laxman Bapuji resigned as the minister in the state Government and announced the
formation of Separate Telangana Congress committee.
Kumar Lalit Committee:
Context:
● Telangana Surplus Funds Extrication Committee was formed under the leadership of Kumar Lalit,
an officer of CAG.
● Kasu Brahmananda Reddy constituted this committee in January 1969 according to the decision of
an all-party meeting held on 19th January 1969.
Content:
● Committee said that Telangana had 102 crore surpluses in Revenue account including excise duty
for the period out of which 63.92 crore was net surplus.
● 34.10 Crore rupees, which was supposed to be spent on Telangana, but not spent was the surplus
in the capital account during the last two years.

Consequences:
● The Regional Committee alleged that Lalit Committed mistakes in calculating the surplus funds
● To this problem, Indira Gandhi announced a high-level committee in the 8-point formula on 11th
April 1969.
High power committee to implement Eight-point formula
Context:
 To rectify the problem of rectifying mistakes in calculating the surplus funds, Indira Gandhi
announced a high-level committee in the 8-point formula on 11th April 1969.
Content:
 Chairman- Chief minister
 Members-
● Venkataraman (Member, Planning Commission),V.B. Raju (Revenue Minister), P.V.Narasimha
Rao, K.V. Narayana Reddy, J.V. Narsing Rao, Guru Murthy, Mohammad Ibrahim, Ariage
Ramaswami, J.Chokka Rao (Chairman, Regional Committee)
 Secretary- Planning, Panchayati Raj Secretary acts as the Secretary
Functions of the committee:
 Separation of the programmes and schemes for Telangana in the plans
 Determining the economic and other specific objectives required for the schemes
 Supervising and reviewing of the implementation of the schemes
 Recommending the state government on any other matters.
11.6. Suppression of Telangana Movement

Reasons for the failure of the movement
 The movement which started for the implementation of Telangana safeguards in 1968 slowly got
transformed into movement for separate Telangana in 1969. But the movement got weakened by
1971 due to various factors.
 One of the main reasons for the failure of the 1969 movement is its limited appeal. It was mainly
restricted to urban, middle classes.
 The movement gave more importance to Mulki rules than other crucial problems of Telangana. It
clearly could not reach the rural masses of interior Telangana.
 The movement of 1969 was not supported by the ideological propaganda to the required degree.
 More than discussions, debates and lectures, incendiary speeches and inflammatory slogans
gained prominence in the movement of 1969.
 Physical attacks on Andhra employees, vulgar comments on Andhra people etc., which were against
Telangana culture damaged the image of the movement to some extent.
 On the other hand, Andhra journals highlighted these isolated events out of proportion and as a
result, the Telangana movement could not gain required sympathy from the outside.
Role of Politicians in Suppression of Movement:
 Opportunism of some of the political leaders also weakened the movement to some extent.

 The political leaders followed
a "wait and see" approach Operation Polo
while the movement was  Operation Polo was a 'Police action' launched on 13th
being built up by students, September 1948 against the Nizam Ruled princely state of
employees, intellectuals etc., Hyderabad.
and tried to make use of the  Hyderabad wanted to be a separate nation and hence
movement once it became declared itself as an Independent nation.
stronger.  Hyderabad being landlocked centrally in India could be
 1969 movement witnessed future problem for which Sardar Patel held talks with
political somersaults, Hyderabad.

 As the talks didn't not show positive results and the
committed by the political
Razakars, militia in Hyderabad turned out to kill and loot the
leaders depending upon the
majority Hindu population, India was forced to launch
situation. The selfish attitude
'Operation Polo' to save people of Hyderabad and annex
politicians in fact weakened
Hyderabad into Union of India.
the base of the movement.
 Individual agendas, mutual
rivalries and faction politics
weakened movement of 1969.
 TPS under Marri Chenna Reddy, Telangana Congress Committee under Konda Laxman Bapuji,
Telangana United Front V.B Raju worked separately and thereby weakened the unity of movement.
 According to some observers, the Reddy-Brahmin rivalries Upper caste-lower caste differences
among the leaders also weakened movement.
 While some people argued for effective implementation of safeguards and Mulki rules, some people
focused on surplus funds of Telangana. Some others demanded separate Telangana.
Lack of Literature:
 1969 movement was very emotional
 There were no writings and books on the injustice done to Telangana
 For any movement to be successful, literature is needed, but for this movement lack of literature
became an impediment
 Excepting the seminal work called "Telangana: - An Investigative Focus" there were no other
significant books that helped the cause of the movement.
Non-participation of Majority Muslims:
 Kingshuknag, Hyderabad resident of Times of India, in his book Telangana Movement- Historical
Background, mentioned the reasons for non-participation of majority Muslims.
 Muslims who were 35% of Hyderabad population and 10% of Telangana population were against
the movement because
 Razakars of Nizam attacked Hindus
 Immediately after that, Hindu Union through its Operation polo merged Hyderabad state in
India.

 As the native people attacked the Muslims they stayed away from the movement during 1969
movement
 They understood the movement as the conglomeration of Hindus.
 Therefore, Majority Muslims wanted the movement to be subsided.
Role of centre in suppression of Telangana movement
 As a result, Central Government considered all these different demands and formulated a five-point
formula. When the movement was organised by students, employees etc. it was growing stronger
day by day. Once, politicians entered the scene, movement was slowly made into an affair of
Congress Party politics. As a result, the movement lost its fighting edge and had to submit to the
authority of Congress High Command.
 The stubborn attitude of the Central Government and the Congress party was also another
important reason for the failure of the movement of 1969.
 As Andhra Pradesh was a crucial State for Congress, the Congress determined to continue the unity
of A.P. at any cost for obvious political reasons. was
 Emergence of Indira as a strong leader after Lok Sabha elections of 1971 also weakened the
movement of 1969.
 More over national issues like faction politics in Congress, Bangladesh war etc. attracted the
attention of the national media and Jai Telangana movement couldn't get its due national media.
11.7. Eight-point Formula and Five Point Formula
Eight Point Formula
Context:
 The movement of separate Telangana which was started in January,1969 slowly got strengthened
forcing the Government to issue G.O.No.36.
 However, G.O.No.36 could not be implemented due to the interference of the courts.
 On the other hand, Kumar Lalit Committee findings regarding Telangana surplus funds created
severe resentment from March 1969 onwards.
 Government was also resorting to severe oppression.
 At the juncture, Committee leaders organized a meeting in Secunderabad on April 6th 1969, to
promote the cause of the unity of Andhra Pradesh.
 The separatists tried to disturb the meeting leading to severe Police Violence. Government
arrested Madan Mohan and other TPS leaders under the PD Act.
 Konda Lakshmaih Bapuji resigned from the Government and supported the movement.
 As the intensity of the movement reached up to Delhi, Prime Minister Indira Gandhi responded
by the announcement of Eight Point formula on 11th April, 1969 to appease the movement
Content:
 Eight-point formula- It is meant for the development of Telangana was in fact, a sop to passify the
agitators. Though it was launched with hyperlobes, it was never implemented. The text is given
below:
 A high-level committee should be appointed to quantify Telangana surplus funds and that
committee should submit its report within one month.

 To compensate for the diverted Telangana funds additional funds should be allocated for
Telangana
 A special committee under the chairmanship of chief Minister should be constituted to design
plans for Telangana Development. A representative of the Planning commission, Telangana
Ministers and TRC Chairman should be made members of that committee.
 To review the implementation of plans for the Telangana development, a committee should be
constituted under the chairmanship of the Advisor of Planning Commission. Representatives of
the state Government and Central Home and Finance Ministers should be made members in
that committee.
 Telangana Regional committee should be given more powers.
 Constitutional provisions should be provided to ensure preference for locals in recruitment
policies.
 To review the problems of Telangana employees a committee should be constituted under the
supervision of UPSC
 To review the working of Telangana Development committee, special meetings should be
conducted under the supervision of the Prime Minister for every six months.
 Efforts to Implement Eight Point Formula:
 Andhra Pradesh State cabinet met on 17th April, 1969 and decided to appoint a High-level
committee and another Committee to see the implementation of Plans for the development of
Telangana. Therefore, it appointed Telangana Development Committee and Plan
implementation Committee.
 On 19th April 1969, the Central Government appointed a committee with a group of legal
experts under the Chairmanship of Wanchu, the former Chief Justice of the Supreme Court.
 Another Committee was appointed on 22nd April 1969 under the chairmanship of Supreme
Court Judge, Vashista Bhargava to assess the surplus funds of Telangana and the Committee
was to submit the report by 31st May, 1969.
Consequences of Eight Point Formula:
 Andhra Pradesh State cabinet met on 17th April, 1969 and decided to appoint a High-level committee
and another Committee to see the implementation of Plans for the development of Telangana. So,
it appointed Telangana Development Committee and Plan implementation Committee
 The Eight-point formula could not satisfy the Telangana leaders and people.
 Sadhalakshmi, Interim President of Praja Samithi and other leaders did not want to pay attention
to it. They thought it was another trick by Brahma Nanda Reddy to suppress the Telangana
agitation.
 Even the national leaders of other parties in Delhi commented that the formula given was of no use
to solve any problem of Telangana.
 Protesting against the formula, the Telangana Advocates boycott the courts. But, bypassing the
objections of the Telangana people and criticism of others
 As per 8-point formula, the Central Government appointed Vasista Bhargava committee to quantify
Telangana surplus funds.

Committees on Surplus Fund Extrication
Justice Bhargava Committee
 Justice Bhargava Committee was constituted on 22nd April 1969.
 Reason- It was formed to extricate the surplus funds of Telangana,
 It submitted a 123-page report to the government, which was not officially made public.
Report findings:
 The surplus funds between 1956-68 were 28.34 crore
 Government did not follow the rule of spending Telangana surplus funds on Telangana Region itself.
 The main target of surplus funds is spent on Telangana region till it gets equal development in
education and standards of life on par with Andhra Region. This was not fulfilled.
 This committee recommended to follow the gentleman’s pact and take actions to implement the
spirit of the pact
Wanchoo Committee:
 President- KN Wanchoo
 Members- Niren De and MP Setalvad
 This committee was appointed by the union government in 1969 to suggest an amendment of the
constitution to continue Mulki rules.
Suggestions:
 Parliament has the authority to enact the law for giving preference to the local people in state
government jobs
 But it has no power to give preference to one region in the state
 It gave the report in 1969 and recommend for not continuing the Mulki rules
 It also mentioned that there is no opportunity to amend the constitution
Five-point Formula
Context:
 Telangana Praja Samithi won 10 Lok Sabha seats in the Lok Sabha mid-term polls of 1971,
emphasizing the popular support for the demand for the separate Telangana state. But the massive
success of Indira Gandhi at the national level, diminished the political importance of TPS victories.
 On the other hand, Congress tried to swallow TPS by encouraging defections. Chenna Reddy, as a
shrewd politician, merged TPS into the Congress; Chenna Reddy demanded certain safeguards for
Telangana state at the time of merger of TPS into Congress. As a result, Centre proposed Five-point
Formula, which provided preference for locals in education and employment
Content:
 Mulki rules are applicable to non-gazetted jobs of Telangana like Tahsildar, Asst. Surgeon and Jr.
Engineer etc. Also applicable in one in every 3 posts of secretariat, HODs and other common offices.
 They will be implemented till 1977 in Hyderabad city and till 1980 in other Telangana Districts
 First and second level gazetted jobs will be regionalized for promoting the employees in both the
regions. However, jobs which will be next to all India services etc will not get it.
 There will be new seats in technical and professional courses in Hyderabad. These can be filled by
any.

 In twin cities, police forces from both the regions will be there. A law will be made after the
guidelines are framed.
Consequences:
 The safeguards provided to Telangana through the Five Point Formula Instigated Andhra
Employees.
 They rejected the Five point formula and intensified the Jai Andhra Movement, which was already
started
11.8. Post 1970 development Scenario in Telangana

After the formation of Andhra Pradesh, there was discrimination against Telangana in almost all the
sectors like Agriculture, Education, employment, Power etc
 Agriculture:
 Like in many areas of the Country, agriculture is the main occupation in Telangana also. The
Seemandhra Governments severely discriminated against Telangana in all sectors including
agriculture.
 Decreasing the farm lands
 In 1956, when the state was formed the total area of cultivated land in Telangana was 46,
57,282 hectares and by 2002, it fell to 40, 82,370 hectares.
 When compared to 1956 there was a reduction of 5, 74, 912 hectares.
 In the same time the area of cultivated land in coastal Andhra Pradesh grew considerably
from 35, 84,996 to 42, 63,086 hectares.
 The expanding uncultivated lands
 The area of uncultivated lands went on growing during the last 5 decades.
 In case of horticulture Telangana area (69,254 ha) falls even behind Rayalaseema (74,122
ha)
 Discrimination in distribution of farm loans
 Of the long-term loans granted by the State Agriculture Cooperative bank Telangana got
less amount than Rayalaseema
 The share of Telangana in long term loans was only 23.2% but the contribution of the state
in cultivated land is 40%.
 The loans disbursed by District Region in Andhra Farm Loans
Cooperative Banks were only 32.46% Pradesh (In Rs.)
in Telangana. Telangana Rs 38,84,00,000
 Of the amount of 6,360 crores Rayalaseema Rs 27,07,00,000
advanced by the commercial bank Coastal Andhra Rs 1,00,98,00,000
during 2001-02, Telangana got 2411
crore 59 lakh rupees i.e. 37.91%.
 In fertilisers quota also, Telangana was thoroughly discriminated regularly
 The Seemandhra Government did not try to upgrade Telangana agriculture.
 Traditionally Telangana farmers used to cultivate dry land crops like jawar, bajra, ragi, millets
etc. However, after the formation of Andhra Pradesh, dry land crops were discouraged and
paddy was given undue importance and commercial crops like cotton and mirchi were
cultivated by Telangana.
 Under the TDP regime, the kg rice for 2 rupees scheme benefited the paddy farmers and rice
millers of Coastal Andhra.
 Seemandhra Governments did not take timely remedial measures in times of drought situation
in Telangana. They never encouraged research related to dry land crops.
Consequences:
 Combination of all the afore-mentioned factors led to severe impoverishment of Telangana
farmers. Telangana rural people began to desert to the villages and move to urban areas and
far off places like Mumbai, Dubai etc.
 Migration from rural areas to urban areas, especially Hyderabad city led to other problems like
spread of slums etc.
 Since the Telangana farmers were victims of discrimination with regard to the loans, they
resorted to loans from private persons.
 Unable to repay the interest, suicide rate was grown in Telangana.
 Irrigation sector:
 In the combined State of Andhra Pradesh, the Seemandhra rulers thoroughly neglected the
interest of Telangana in the irrigation sector and pro-divided undue benefit to the Seemandhra
area.
Godavari Catchment area:
 Though 79% of catchment area of Godavari river lies in Telangana, it could not get its due under
the semmandra rulers.
 Rulers completely set aside the projects of Nizam Sagar and Icchampally etc citing objections
from upper states.
 The Devanur project which was meant to solve the problem of sand deposits in the Nizam Sagar
project is also completely neglected.
 Original capacity of the Pochampadu project was 330 TMC. But the Seemandhra rulers had
reduced it to 145 TMC and further reduced it due to various factors.
 During the time of Jalagam Vengal Rao and NTR, no new projects were started but during the
time of Chandra Babu, few projects like Sri Ram Sagar Phase-II, Alisagar lift irrigation scheme,
Devadula project etc were planned but there was no fund allocation for these projects.
 During the reign of Y.S Rajasekhar Reddy, under “Jalayagnam”funds were released on large
scale for Sriram Sagar Phase-II, Sri Ram Sagar inundation canal etc. The Government also
announced the Pranahita- Chevella project, Icchampally Project etc but these projects could not
be completed even after his demise.
Krishna Catchment Area:
 The Nandikonda Project with 161 T.M.C capacity was first proposed to serve the needs of
Hyderabad State, but with the new Khosla Committee, only 132 T.M.C of water was provided to
Hyderabad, this led to only 0.9 lakh acres got irrigation facility when compared to 5.6 lakh acres
in Andhra Pradesh.

 Under Nagarjuna sagar project, 15 lakh acres of Andhra were benefited from both right and left
canal while only 5 lakh acres of Telangana benefitted from left canal.
 Excess water was drawn from Krishna basin through projects like Srisailam project, Valogonda,
Handri-Niva etc causing loss to Telangana Peasantry.
 Though the Jurala project was initiated in 1981 to benefit the peasantry of Mahaboobnagar, it
took more than 20 years to get completed and the capacity of the project was reduced from 11
TMC to 6 TMC.
 Seemandhra leaders resorted to stealing of waters from Nagarjuna Sagar through the device
of Prakhasam barrage.
 Rajoli Banda Scheme also could not properly benefit Telangana due to illegal activity of the rich
peasants of Rayalaseema.
 Pulichintala project, which is meant to stabilise Krishna delta is harmful as most of the
submergence area lies in Telangana
Regional imbalances:
 Telangana region was discriminated and lost immensely in the distribution of water from major
irrigation projects through canals
 Of the total irrigated land in Telangana region, only 15% to 18% of land is cultivated under the
canal system.
 Total irrigated land under canals in Telangana region in 1991 was 3, 52,382 hectares which was
decreased to 2, 48,091 hectares in 2002.
 Impact on tanks in Telangana
 Seemandhra Governments thoroughly neglected the link-tank system that had been
developed by Kakatiyas and later by Qutubshahis and Asafjahis.
 The Engineering department deliberately neglected the maintenance of tanks and ponds
in Telangana.
 The abolition of the Patel-Patwari system under the TDP government also had a negative
impact on the tank irrigation system.
 The use of chemical fertilisers stopped the practice of using tank silt as fertilisers in fields.
 The NTR government removed officials named Neethikarulu.
 Many tanks were encroached by land grabbers who earned crores of money by doing real
estate business.
 Total irrigated land under canals in Telangana region in 1991 was 3, 52,382 hectares which was
decreased to 2, 48,091 hectares in 2002.
Consequences:
 The farmers who depend on wells for irrigation have to dig the wells with their own money.
They have to pay from their hard-earned money for buying pumps, power lines and for
repairing damaged motors due to low voltages.
 Andhra administrators didn’t care for resolving the problems and demands of Telangana
farmers.

 So many Telangana farmers faced losses. They can’t even pay their debts, resorted to suicides
also.
 Education:
Telangana region lagged behind other regions in the education sector. Except for the capital city,
which recorded 74.09% literacy rate, in the remaining 9 districts it decreased to 55.95%.
 Literacy rate (Census 2001):
 The literacy rate of S. No Region Literacy Male Female
India was 65.38%, 1 Coastal Andhra 63.58 71.38 55.69
Telangana state 2 Rayalaseema 60.53 72.68 48.04
stood in 32nd place 3 Telangana 58.77 69.49 47.77
with a rate of
Andhra Pradesh 61.11 70.85 51.17
58.77%, which is very
pathetic.
The facilities provided by government at different stages in education sector is discussed below
Primary education:
 Telangana region did not get more than 32% of the total amount spent by the Government.
 Out of the total population (40.69%) of the state who were living in Telangana, only 32.72% of
the total primary school students lived in Telangana.
 Dropouts also high compared to the two remaining regions
 Of all the teachers in all the private institutions who get aid from the government through all
Andhra Pradesh, Telangana has 9.43% only.
Collegiate education:
 The situation of collegiate education at degree level is also same to that of the primary
education
 The total expenditure incurred on all the government degree colleges throughout the state,
41.11% goes to Telangana.
 Of the total 165.13 crores released to the private aided colleges during 2002-2003, Telangana
region got only 39-76 crores (24.07%)
S. No Region Release of grants (In Rs.) % (in total grant)
1 Coastal Andhra 97,20,81,369 58.87
2 Rayalaseema 28,16,40,486 17.06
3 Telangana 39,76,27,905 24.07
Andhra Pradesh 165,13,49,760 100.00
Universities:
 The state-level universities are located in the districts of Coastal Andhra and Rayalaseema. But
we cannot find any such universities in Telangana districts.
 Not even 10% of the staff working in the state-level universities belong to Telangana.
 Technological university was first established at Warangal and later moved to the capital city.
 The Open University was originally started at North Vijayapuri in Nalgonda district which was
shifted to the capital city.

 TDP government didn’t follow the capital city rule when the universities like Universities of
Health sciences at Vijayawada and Padmavathi University for women at Tirupati.
 After abolishing the mulki rules, to compensate the losses sustained by the Telangana region,
Central University was established at Hyderabad.
 Of the total 22 institutions in undivided Andhra Pradesh, 12 are located in the capital city, but
none are located in Telangana districts.
Technical education:
 Private managements exercise monopoly regarding the Engineering and Medical colleges. Of
13 medical colleges in undivided Andhra Pradesh, 4 in Telangana including capital city.
 Telangana region has no such Engineering colleges maintained by the state Government.
 The National institute of Technology located at Warangal which is under the Centre
Government became a shelter for Andhra Pradesh.
 The management quota seats which are being sold at very high prices can only be bought by
the rich non-local people but not by poor Telanganites.
 The so-called fee- reimbursement scheme also benefited the private educational institutions
owned by Seemandhra capitalists.
 Power sector in Telangana:
 Telangana accounts for 42% of the total geographical area of the combined state of Andhra
Pradesh, but Telangana could not get the share of more than 31% in all kinds of electricity
connections.
 Before the formation of Andhra Pradesh, Telangana state was having surplus budget and in a
position to enhance its power generation capacity, especially in view of rich-coal resources
available in the state.
 On the other hand, Andhra state does not have the required resources to generate
adequate power for the needs of the state.
 After the formation of Andhra Pradesh, the Seemandhra rulers began to divert the surplus
funds of Telangana to electrify the Andhra area.
 By 1966, 4318 villages were electrified in Andhra Pradesh, of which only 1254 villages were in
Telangana.
 By 1971, 29.3% of Telangana villages were electrified.
 Telangana was discriminated against in setting up of infrastructure facilities for effecting power
distribution. By 1972, there were 669 substations, out of which 90 i.e., 14.77% were in
Telangana.
 There was discrimination even in the supply of domestic electricity. By 1971, the average growth
of domestic electric connections was 9% in the state, while it was 7% in Telangana.
 Kothagudem Thermal Power station was established with an installed capacity of 240 MW with
the resources of Telangana but its major beneficiary was Andhra area.
 In the sector of industrial electricity, there were only 2174 out of 6795 connections in Telangana,
accounting for 32% only.

Thermal Projects Hydel Power projects
Ramagundam Thermal power plant Srisailam Left Bank power station
Ramagundam-B Thermal power plant Nagarjuna Sagar Hydel Power Station
Kothagudem Thermal power plant Jurala, Singur Hydel Power station
Pochampadu, Nizamsagar, Lower Sileru Hydel
Power station
 Employment in Telangana:
 After the formation of A.P the Seemandhra Governments destroyed the old industries set up
by the Nizams deprived thousands of workers of their livelihood.
 The new industries developed in Rangareddy, Hyderabad and Medak districts did not provide
proper employment to the Telangana people.
 With the Andhra Pradesh Public Employment (Requirement as to Residence)Act 1959,
Seemandhra Government disregarded “nativity rules and misused the exemption clauses and
appointed thousands of Seemandhra employees in Telangana.
 There is no development of teacher training institutes in Telangana and dumped Seemandhra
teachers in Telangana in the name of “qualified teachers”
 Crucial offices like Secretariat and offices of Heads of Departments were thoroughly dominated
by Seemandhra employees
 The local reservation principle in the Presidential Order was also violated by upgradation of
services.
 During the tenure of Chandra Babu, Girglani Commission was appointed to address the
grievances of Telangana employees regarding Presidential order.
 Public Health Sector:
 Before the formation of A.P there were hospitals like Osmania Hospital etc. providing effective
health care to the people. The public health scheme run by Nizams provided free medical
service, free food and free medicines to the patients. After the formation of A.P the public health
sector was systematically destroyed and privatisation was encouraged in a bigger way.
 Seemandhra capitalists established corporate hospitals in Hyderabad, but these corporate
hospitals exploited the people of Telangana through various fraudulent methods like
unnecessary medical tests and unwanted operations.
 Seemandhra Government filled the vacancies of Health Department with Andhra employees
and Andhra doctors eg., NIMS
 Industrial sector:
 Before the formation of Andhra Pradesh, Telangana was an industrially advanced state having
around 200 industrial establishments providing employment for more than 30,000 workers.
 After the formation of A.P the Seemandhra governments through their discriminatory policies
destroyed the old industries of Telangana
 Most of the industries were either gone under private management or closed eg., Ajamahi Cloth
mill of Warangal, Nizam sugar factory of Bodhan etc.
 The new industrial development did not benefit Telangana much.

 Many new industries were established in and around Hyderabad including the districts of
Rangareddy and Medak by Seemandhra Capitalists utilising the subsidies in the form of land,
water, power etc.
 Telangana people got not more than 20% of employment in these industries.
 Coastal capitalists’ hero’s established studios like Annapurna, Padmalaya, Ramakrishna etc.
These studios were given hundreds of acres of Telangana land at nominal prices.
 Ramoji film city was developed by swallowing more than 100 villages of Telangana, but the
representation of Telangana in the film industry is very nominal.
 Development of Real Estate led to the development of the construction industry and to the
destruction of tanks and ponds in Telangana.
 The construction industry led to the illegal sand mining and destruction of riverbeds and banks.
As a result many streams and rivulets dried up in Telangana.
 Software industry, developed in 1990’s also mainly benefited the Seemandhra youth.
 Migrations from Seemandhra and Telangana:
 Farmers from coastal districts settled in the ayacut areas under Kadem project, Nizam Sagar,
Rajolibanda etc. They occupied fertile tracts of Telangana by getting information beforehand
from the irrigation department.
 In 1980’s these migrations were intensified and mainly focused in the city of Hyderabad
especially due to the development of fields like cinema, real estate, private finance etc.
Consequences:
 While the Andhra settlers occupied the limited fertile land, the peasants of Telangana had to
cultivate rocky and not so fertile lands.
 Telangana peasantry remained poor leading to lower levels of social development in rural areas
 Settlers from Andhra in urban areas especially in industrial areas of Hyderabad, Rangareddy
and Medak districts deprived Telangana people employment opportunities.
 Lakhs of acres of Telangana cultivated land was rendered uncultivable and hundreds of
Telangana villages were deprived of proper drinking water facility.
 The rulers took special care in North-Western, Northern and Eastern parts of the city where the
settlers dominated.
 The settlers through their private financing businesses like chit funds etc, robbed the people of
Telangana.
 Many settlers got elected to legislatures from Telangana area further decreasing the Telangana
representation in the political process.
 They suppressed native hotels by establishing Andhra Hotels
 In the process of migration, Telangana identity was completely suppressed.Telangana slang,
literature and festivals were mocked, damaging Telangana self-esteem.

Section - II
Mobilisational Phase (1971 -1990)
TSPSC | Telangana Movement | Mobilization Phase (1948-1970) 107

1. Mulki Rules
Evolution of Mulki Rules and Protective Measures:
 Background:
 Mulki Gazette of 1888: The Mulki issue arose due to the frustration of Mulkis (residents of
Hyderabad) who felt dominated and mistreated by non-Mulkies (non-local residents) in the
region.
 The issue led to the submission of a memorandum to Nizam Mahaboob Ali Khan, highlighting
the encouragement of non-Mulkies dominance by Salarjung-II.
 In response, Nizam Mahaboob Ali Khan issued the Mulki Gazette of 1888, which defined the
term "Mulki" and provided certain guidelines to address the issue.
 Civil List of Employees 1886: The Civil List of Employees of 1886 revealed that although Mulkis
constituted 52% of the total employees, they received only 42% of the total government
expenditure.
 Non-Mulkis, on the other hand, constituted 48% of the employees but received 58% of the total
expenditure, indicating higher salaries and better treatment for non-Mulkis.
 This further propelled the agitation of Mulkis
for fair representation and opportunities in
public employment.
 Farmanas Issued: In response to the
agitation and demands of Mulkis, Nizam
Osman Ali Khan issued Farmanas (royal
decrees) in 1919 and 1933 to safeguard Mulki
jobs.
 These Farmanas provided specific guidelines
for the appointment of Mulkis in government
jobs, ensuring preferential treatment for
locals.
 Constitution of India Article 35(b) and The
Public Employment (Requirement as to Residence) Act, 1957: The Constitution of India's Article
35(b) allowed the continuation of laws in force with respect to public employment
requirements until altered or repealed by Parliament.
 In 1957, the Public Employment (Requirement as to Residence) Act was enacted, providing
special provisions for residence requirements in public employment in certain areas. This act
repealed existing laws prescribing residence requirements.
 According to the Farmana of 1919, Mulki is defined as “a person shall be called Mulki who was
a permanent resident of the Hyderabad state for at least 15 years and has abandoned the idea
of returning to the place of his previous residence and has obtained an affidavit to that effect
on prescribed form attested by a magistrate”.

 As the injustices multiplied in all the departments against both the local Telangana employees
and the common people of Telangana, the Mulki problem once again cropped up.
 Individuals Born in the Nizam State: People who were born in the Nizam State were
automatically considered Mulkis and eligible for government jobs.
 Continuous Residence of 15 Years: Those who had lived continuously in Hyderabad for 15
years and expressed their unwillingness to leave the place were also treated as Mulkis and
qualified for job opportunities.
 Children of Employees: The children of individuals who had served in jobs within Hyderabad
State for 15 years were also classified as Mulkis and entitled to benefits.
 Wives of Mulkis: The wives of Mulkis were also considered Mulkis themselves.
 Declaration Certificate: For identification as a Mulki, individuals had to obtain a declaration
certificate from a higher officer of the Collector cadre.
1.1. Court Judgements on Mulki Rules:
1) Justice Kuppu Swamy High Court Judgement (3rd January, 1969) :
 Before this verdict in January the Khammam
agitation was at its zenith and spreading
across Telangana.
 On April 30, 1968, the State Government
issued a Government Order (GO) with the
intention to bring back non-local Andhra
employees who were appointed to positions
in the Telangana region.
 This decision prompted pressure from the
N.GO. Union leaders, a group of employees,
comprising 9 supervisors from Panchayat
Samithis, 46 from Panchayat Raj, and 3 from
various schools in Nalgonda district, who
were all non-locals, filed a Writ Petition in the
High Court.
 In January 1969, Justice, Kuppuswamy (High
Court) held that the 'Mulki' Rules were not
applicable to Andhra Pradesh State
Electricity Board (A.P.S.E.B) as it is an
autonomous body.
 This judgement has led to various protests
and strikes by the Telangana employees and
became a focal point of 1969 Jai Telangana movement.
 This has led to the all party accord and issual of G.O 36.

2) Justice Chinnappa High Court Judgement ( 3rd February, 1969):
 Context: The Public Employment (ResidenceQualification) Act 1957 Section3 gives opporturity to
only Telangana locals to get appointment in certain services in Telangana region through Mulki
Rules.
 Judgement:
 In a significant ruling, Justice Chinnappa Reddy declared
Section 3 of the Public Employment Act invalid.
 The Government was instructed not to enforce the
Government Order issued on April 30, 1968 in relation to
this matter.
 Justice Chinnappa Reddy's verdict invalidated the
extension of a five-year period for the implementation of
the Public Employment (residence qualification) Act 1957.
 The judgment emphasizes that Article 16(3) of the
Constitution pertains to an entire State as the requisite
location for residential qualifications, rather than
individual Districts, Taluqs, Cities, towns, or villages. As a
result, the enactment of a law specifying residence
qualifications for Government services is deemed
inappropriate.
3) High Court Divisional Bench (20th
February, 1969):
 Context: The Govemment ofAndhra pradesh appealed in the High Court Division Bench on
Justice ChinnappaReddy's Judgment
 Judgement:
 The Chief Justice of the Andhra Pradesh High
Court, Pingali Jaganmohan Reddy, along with
Justice Avula Sambasiva Rao, overturned the
ruling delivered by Justice Chinnappa Reddy
on February 3.
 The Division Bench also considered the Writ
Petitions submitted by the Government
regarding Government Order No. 36/1969
issued on January 21.
 The Advocate General of Andhra Pradesh
presented before the court an alternative
proposal. Instead of relocating non-Mulkies
to Andhra as per Government Order No.

36/1969, the Government would generate supernumerary positions for them in
Telangana.
 The verdict on this matter outlined that individuals who were dismissed from Government
and Zilla Parishad positions based on their association with the Telangana region, and
those who were about to be removed, should be instructed by the Government to request
additional designated positions from the Zilla Parishads.
 The court responded positively to this disclosure made by the Advocate General,
expressing satisfaction.
 The Division Bench upheld the Andhra Pradesh Public Employment (appointment on
residence) Rules 1959 formerd under the Andhra Pradesh Public Employment
(appointment on Residence) Act 1964 as valid in its judgement clearly.
 High court divisional bench upheld the mulki rules and G.O 36.
 Consequence:
 The Government decided to implement the judgment of Division Bench after getting the
stay removed.
 Though the High Court upheld the Go 36 in its judgment (keeping aside the creation of
additional jobs for the nonL-Mulkies who are to be transferred) until the Supreme Court's
stay is vacated, G.O. 36 cannot be irnplemented.
4) Supreme Court Full bench judgement (28th March, 1969):
 Context: The Writ Petition filed in Supreme Court on February 17, under Article 32 questioning
legality of the G.O. 36/1969 by Hyderabad Secretariat
employee A.V.S. Narasimha Rao and 54 others.
 Judgement:
 The Supreme Court full bench of 5 judges’ jury headed
by Hidayathullah on 28th March 1969 judged the
Mulki Rules as unconstitutional.
 Supreme Court along with Mulki Rules struck down
the G.O.36.
 The residence qualification cited in Article 16 (3) of the
Constitution will have to apply forthe whole state but
not for implementing against some regions.
 It is not the aim of the Constitutional makers to
implement the residence qualifications only to certain
districts, taluqs, towns and villages, stated
Hidayatullah in his judgement.
 Consequence:
 As the five judges’ bench led by Supreme Court Chief
Justice struck down the Mulki Rules, there was no
scope for appeal. The State government reported the situation to the Central Govemment.

 Formation of Wanchoo Committee.
 On April 19, 1969, the Central Government formed a Committee of jurists with K.N.
Wanchoo as the Chairman to study the judgments of High Court and Supreme Court
related to the Mulki Rules in Telangana.
 The committee concluded that implementing Mulki Rules in Telangana would require a
Constitutional Amendment of Article 16(3), which could further restrict fundamental rights.
 However, such additional restrictions might not be feasible due to the Supreme Court's
majority decision in the Golaknath case.
 As an alternative, the Wanchoo Committee suggested making appointments for
subordinate services at district, division, and taluq levels in the region, along with heads of
departments.
 These appointments would be exempted from the Andhra Pradesh Public Service
Commission.
 While non-locals would also be eligible to compete for these regional-level appointments,
the Committee anticipated that there might not be significant competition from outsiders
in general.
5) High Court Full Bench Judgement (9th December, 1970):
 Context:
 Writ Petition filed by P. Lakshman Rao an employee of Public Works Departrnents
 Judgement:
 On December 9, 1970, the full bench comprising High
Court Chief Justice Kumaraiah and Justices Gopal Rao
Ekbote and Avula Sambasiva Rao upheld the Mulki Rules
as lawful.
 Justice Gopal Rao Ekbote delivered the verdict on behalf
of the bench.
 The collective petitions in this group raised two significant
concerns.
 The first pertained to Section 3 of the Public Employment
Act 1957 within the context of the A.V.S. Narasimha Rao
case in the Supreme Court. Given that the Supreme Court
had invalidated Section 3 and the corresponding
regulations of the Public Employment Act 1957, the
question arose whether Section 2 of the Act remained
valid.
 The second issue revolved around the consequences of
striking down Section 3 of the Public Employment Act, and subsequently, whether the
annulment of Section 2 would imply the discontinuation of the Mulki Rules after November 1,

1956. In order to address these queries, the High Court Full Bench conducted a thorough
examination of the situation preceding the enactment of the Public Employment Act 1957.
 After studying the historical circumstances for framing the Public Employment Act, The High
Court Full Bench Judgment over ruled the Judgment that the Mulki Rules are invalid in the case
ofA.V.S. Narasimha Rao given by Supreme Court (Hidayathullah judgement).
 Consquence: In fact, High Court judgements never over rule the Supreme Court Judgements. In
this case, a peculiar situation existed
6) High Court Full Bench Judgement (14th December, 1972) (Venkat Reddy
case):
 Context:
 In May 1961, the Government took action against V. Venkat Reddy and 12 others in the Andhra
Pradesh Government Industries Department. These individuals were designated as Extension
Officers across various departments after undergoing substantial training.
 Subsequently, on September 28, 1967, the Government issued a circular that resulted in the
removal of some of these employees while appointing others as Senior Inspectors at a lower
pay scale. Those who had been appointed as extension officers prior to these changes were
allowed to continue their service.
 When considering the reduction of the number of extension officers, it might be reasonable
to remove those appointed more recently rather than those appointed earlier. However, all
these individuals were natives of the Telangana region, leading to the Government's decision
to retain them. This emphasis on their regional identity goes against the fundamental rights
safeguarded for citizens under Clause 16.
 Justice Krishna Rao, presiding over the Writ petition, rejected their contention and dismissed
the case. In response, Venkat Reddy and his associates filed an appeal with the Division Bench.
 The Division Bench of the High Court, led by Justice Partha Sarathy, took into account the
judgment that upheld the Mulki Rules, which was pronounced by Chief Justice Kumarswamy
and three other legal experts on December 9, 1970.
 In response to this perceived discrimination, V. Venkat Reddy and the other affected
individuals filed a Writ petition.
 The Supreme Court Judgement, given earlier in the case ofA.V.S. Narasimha Rao invalidating
the Mulki Rules on March 28, l969, referred the case to High Court for a five judges bench to
proceed.
 The Chief Justice appointed a bench offive judges. Justice Obul Reddy, Justice Kondaiah,
JusticeKonda Madhava Reddy, Justice A.D.V. Reddy and Justice Sri Ramulu were the members
of this full bench
 Judgement:
 The Full Bench of the High Court, consisting of five judges, delivered its verdict on February
14, 1972. A majority of judges declared that the Mulki Rules were not valid, indicating that the

practice of giving preference to local candidates (Mulkis) based on their regional identity was
unconstitutional.
 Justice Obul Reddy reading out the Judgement stated that the Mulki Rules are not valid after
the formation of the Andhra Pradesh under any circumstances considering the Supreme
Court Judgement that Mulki Rules should not be implemented against the justice. The
remaining judges A.D.V. Reddy Sri Ramulu agreed with him.
 Justice Madhava Reddy's judgment diverged from the opinions of other judges on the bench.
The Supreme Court invalidated the Public Employment Act that had eliminated the previous
Mulki Rules in Telangana, as the New Mulki Rules were established under the New Public
Employment Act of 1957. Consequently, with the annulment of the Act that had abolished the
Mulki Rules, the old Mulki Rules automatically regained validity and should be currently
recognized as effective, as explicitly stated by Justice Madava reddy in the judgment.
 Consequences:
 Legal Case and Dissenting Judgment: The legal case involves the application of Mulki
Rules in the Telangana region. Justice Konda Madhava Reddy delivered a dissenting
judgment, differing from the other judges on the bench. He argued that with the Supreme
Court striking down the Public Employment Act, which abolished the old Mulki Rules, the
old Mulki Rules automatically came into force again. His judgment upheld the validity of
the old Mulki Rules.
 Constitutional Implications: The case raises important constitutional questions about
the revival of the old Mulki Rules after the abolition of the Public Employment Act. It
underscores the complexities of constitutional interpretation and how the legal system
addresses the continuity of rules and regulations in the context of changing laws.
 Political Response: The dissenting judgment created a political controversy. The then-
Chief Minister, P.V. Narasimha Rao, expressed his intention to appeal the judgment to the
Supreme Court. Moreover, during the assembly elections campaign, Prime Minister Indira
Gandhi made promises to remove obstacles in implementing the Mulki Rules, indicating
that the issue had gained significant political attention.
 Regional and National Significance: The Mulki Rules have long been a subject of regional
and national importance, especially in Andhra Pradesh and Telangana, given their
implications for employment and regional identity.
 The case and its aftermath highlight how political leaders at both the state and national
levels were addressing the issue during elections, demonstrating its sensitivity and
impact on public sentiment.
 Balancing Regional Aspirations and Constitutional Principles: The case raises the
challenging task of balancing regional aspirations, as represented by the Mulki Rules
favoring local candidates, with constitutional principles of equality and non-discrimination
in public employment. It reflects the need for a nuanced approach to address regional
concerns while upholding constitutional mandates.

8) Supreme Court Final Verdict (3rd October, 1972)
 Context:
 In the above Venkat Reddy case, the majority of the jury ruled against the Andhra Pradesh
Government. In response, the then Chief Minister, P.V. Narasimha Rao, conveyed his intention
to challenge this verdict by appealing to the Supreme Court.
 Judgement:
 The Judgement of the majority Juries ofthe High Court Full Bench of Five Judges invalidating the
Mulki Rules on 14-2-1972 was over ruIed by Five
Member Judges Bench of Supreme Court on 3-10-
1972.
 Supreme Court Chief Justice Justice Sikri, Justice
A.N. Rey, Justice Y.D. Duva, Justice D.G. Palekar
and Justice M.H. Baig were the members ofthis full
bench.
 Historical Context: The Mulki Rules were
introduced by the Nizam fifty years ago. These
rules stated that individuals who reside in
Telangana for 15 years are eligible for
government service. The Mulki Rules have been a
matter of historical significance and regional
identity in the region.
 Continuing Applicability: Despite the formation
of Andhra Pradesh State through the merger of
Andhra and Telangana, the Mulki Rules are
deemed to be still in implementation. This
suggests that the rules have retained their validity
and applicability over time, even after significant political changes in the state.
 Legal Ruling: The full bench, including Chief Justice Sikri and other judges, overruled the
majority judgment of the High Court full bench. They agreed with the judgment of Justice Konda
Madhava Reddy, one of the judges in the five-member High Court full bench.
 Importance of Regional Residency: The case underscores the importance of regional
residency as a criterion for government service eligibility in Telangana. The Mulki Rules appear
to protect the rights and interests of local residents in the region by
providing preferential treatment in government employment.
 Legal Interpretation: The judgment reflects the complexities of legal
interpretation and how the courts analyze historical laws and rules in the
context of evolving political and administrative structures. The fact that
the Supreme Court overruled the High Court's majority decision
indicates the nuanced legal considerations involved in such cases.

 Regional Identity and Governance: The case highlights the sensitivity of issues related to
regional identity and governance, as the implementation of Mulki Rules directly affects the
distribution of government jobs in the Telangana region.
 The ruling appears to uphold the rights and interests of local candidates, acknowledging
their historical connection to the region.
 Consequence:
 The then CM Shri. P.V. Narasimha Rao made a statement on the judgement of the
Supreme Court of India and stated that the verdict of the Supreme Court of lndia, was
mandatory about Mulki rules.
 P.V. Narasimha Rao welcomed the judgement. The employee Union leaders requested
the Chief Minister to see that the Judgement be implemented from back date.
 TNGO President expressed pleasure for the Justice done, though delayed.
 It resulted in Jai Andhra Movement demanding for the separate Andhra state and later
led to the issual of Five point formula by Prime Minister Indira Gandhi
Glance of Court judgements on Mulki issue during 1969 Jai Telangana Movement
•Justice KuppuSwamy High court judgement

•Mulki rules not applicable to A.P.S.E.B
3rd Jan 1969
•Justice O.Chinnappa Reddy High Court judgement

•Held that Section 3 of Public Employment (Residence
3rd Feb 1969 qualification) act 1957 as void and mulki rules are invalid
•High court divisional bench(A.Sambasiva Rao & P.Jagan Mohan

Reddy) judgement
20th Feb •repealed Chinnappa reddy judgement and upheld mulki rules
1969
•Justice Hidayatullah Supreme Court judgement

28th Mar •Mulki rules are unconstitutional and struck down G.O 36
1969
•High court full bench (Justice kumaraih, Gopal Rao Ekbote,

A.Sambasiva Rao)
9th Dec 1970 •Mulki rules are constitutional as per 35(b) of Indian constitution
•Justice Obul Reddy High Court judgement

20th Feb •Mulki rules are void and can't be implemented
1969

•Justice Sikri Supreme Court final verdict
•Mulki rules are still legitimate considering the constitutional and historical
3rd Oct
conditions of Telangana
1972
Five Point Formula

 At that time, Prime Minister Smt. Indira Gandhi examined the disparities between the Andhra
and Telangana regions concerning the Mulki Rules.
 On November 27, 1972, she unveiled the Five Point Plan. According to this plan, it was specified
that until 1977, the Mulki rules remained valid for the employees in the twin cities of Hyderabad
and Secunderabad.
 Furthermore, for employees in other parts of Telangana, the Mulki rules were applicable until
1980.
 It was declared on 27th November 1972, the five points as follows
Provisions
 Applicability of Mulki Rules: The Mulki Rules apply to recruitments for non-Gazetted posts
and positions like Tahsildars, Civil Assistant Surgeons, and Junior Engineers in Telangana. In
certain cases, such as the Secretariat, offices of the Head of Departments, and common
institutions of the State Government, these rules are followed for filling the second vacancy in
every three vacancies.
 Implementation Duration: The safeguards provided by the Mulki Rules will remain in effect
in Telangana until the end of December 1980. However, in the twin cities of the capital
(Hyderabad and Secunderabad), these rules will continue up to the end of December 1977. The
distinction is made due to the capital city's location in the twin cities.
 Regionalization of Cadres: To offer promotion opportunities to government employees from
both Andhra and Telangana regions, the cadres will be regionalized up to the first or second
Gazetted level. However, this method will not apply to ‘All India Services’.
 Educational Facilities: It highlights the expansion of educational facilities, including technical
and professional fields, for students from Telangana studying in twin cities. Additional facilities
will not be restricted based on residence.
 Composite Police Force: There will be a composite police force for Hyderabad and
Secunderabad cities. The details of this arrangement will be worked out in consultation with
the State Government.
 Proposed Bill: The Prime Minister, Smt. Indira Gandhi, announced that an essential bill for
implementing the above provisions would be proposed in the House.
 Consequence: This Five Point Formula instead of satisfying the people of both regions,led to
movements for separate states.

2. Jai Andhra Movement:
 The Jai Andhra Movement took place in 1972-1973 in response to a Supreme Court judgment
that agitated the people of the Andhra region.
 The judgment was opposed by Andhra leaders, and they started the Jai Andhra Movement to
express their discontent. P.V. Narasimha Rao, who was the Chief Minister at that time, tried to
explain the situation to the students in Eluru on 24th October 1972, but they did not listen to
him, and their opinion remained unchanged.
 In an attempt to satisfy people from both regions, the Prime Minister declared a Five-Point
Formula in the Lok Sabha on 27th November 1972.
 However, instead of satisfying both regions, this formula led to agitation for separate states.
 The agitation resulted in large-scale violence, with supporters demanding a separate Andhra
state.
 To control the situation, CRPF forces resorted to firing, leading to the death of 8 people.
 Amid the ongoing agitation, some Non-Gazetted Employees of Andhra filed a case in the High
Court in December 1972, seeking clarification on the meaning of the word "Mulki."
 The movement continued with protests and strikes, and on 17th February 1973, the High Court
of Andhra Pradesh gave a judgment stating that those born in the Telangana region are not
Mulki, but those who came from other states and settled down in Telangana are called
"Mulkis."
 Due to the intensity of the movement and internal rifts among Congress leaders, P.V.
Narasimha Rao's government was asked to resign, and President's rule was imposed in Andhra
Pradesh on 18th January 1973.
 In an effort to address the issues and satisfy both regions, a Six-Point Formula was created, but
the situation remained complex, and clarity on nominating the Chief Minister was lacking in
the Congress High Command.
 The President's rule was extended by six months in Andhra Pradesh. Overall, the Jai Andhra
Movement was a significant episode in the history of Andhra Pradesh, reflecting the regional
aspirations and complexities of statehood demands.
Role of Jana Sangh Party (JSP):
 However, in 1972-73 as both Andhra Telangana regions demanded for a separate state, the
party President Atal Bihari Vajpayee announced that Jana Sangh party changed its earlier stand.
 Jana Sangh constituted 'Andhra Sangarsh Samithi' in Andhra region and 'Telangana Sangarsh
Samithi' in Telangana region and played a prominent role in the movement'.
 On 7th February,1973, Andhra Sangarsh Samithi organized a large-scale public meeting in
Gandhi park, Guntur.
 During the speech, Vajpayee said the bullets can burst the bodies but not the feelings
in the hearts. He warned the government not to try and suppress the movement with
the police force.

 In a meeting in Hyderabad, 'Telangana sangarsh Samithi’ in Keshav Memorial School,
ascertained whether the people of Andhra Pradesh are desirous of state division or not,.
 The Government may conduct an opinion poll. Vajpayee said' Telangana – “Andhra Rajee, Kya
Karenge Indirajee”. He said ‘no force can stop the Andhra and Telangana people if they want
to get separated in a friendly manner’
Role of Film Industry:
 All the major actors and actresses of Telugu film industry, like N.T. Rama Rao , Akkineni
Nageswara Rao, S.V. Ranga Rao, Krishnam Raju , Shoban Babu, Vani Sri and Ghattamaneni
Krishna supported the cause of separate state for Andhras and Jai Andhra movement.
 They all released press statements supporting the Jai Andhra Movement.
 On 1st July , 1973 the Six Point Formula was approved by the
Andhra Congress Working Committee and the agitation for
separate Andhra state ended.
 On 10th December,1973; Presidential Rule came to an end in
Andhra Pradesh.
 On 18th December 1973, the Government of India amended
the Constitution to legalize Six Point Formula.
 On 1st July,1974; 32nd Constitutional Amendment came into
force.
3. Six Point Formula
 For accelerated development of the backward regions of the State, along with a State level
planning board, special Sub Committees would be constituted. The members of those
committees would be MLAs and experts from the backward areas.
 Local candidates would get preference in admissions in educational institutions, in the entire
state of Andhra Pradesh.
 One Central University will be started to increase the educational facilities in Hyderabad and
government posts will be localized to an extent.
 Locals will be prioritized in the recruitment of these posts. An administrative tribunal will be
established to look after the complaints and issues like appointments, identification of seniority
and promotions etc.
 Necessary amendments to the Constitution will be made, to solve the problems in the
implementation of the above said points.
 The above approach would render the continuation of Mulki rules and Regional Committees
unnecessary.
Consequences:
 The tradition of showing separate incomes of Andhra and Telangana ended with this plan.
Telangana lost the opportunity of calculating the drain of funds to Andhra region.
 The new reservation system for locals, that replaced the Mulki reservation system reduced
local residence eligibility to fours years, violating the opportunities of local people.

 By the 32nd Constitutional Amendment Act, the Six Point Plan, came into force by the
Presidential Ordinance issued on 1st October, 1975.
 This is called the Presidential Ordinance (G.O.Ms. No. 674) or Presidential Order.
 The Six-Point Formula introduced during the Jai Andhra Movement in response to demands for
a separate Telangana state had significant consequences on the Telangana movement.
 However, it is important to note that the formula did not fully address the aspirations of the
Telangana agitators, and it led to further unrest and demands for a separate state.
 Here are some of the broad consequences of the Six-Point Formula in the Telangana
movement that led to the State formation:
 Dissatisfaction among Telangana Agitators: The Six-Point Formula was seen as a
compromise between the demands of Telangana and Andhra regions. However, many
Telangana agitators felt that their demands for a separate state were not adequately
addressed, leading to continued dissatisfaction and protests.
 Renewed Protests and Agitations: Despite the introduction of the formula, protests and
agitations in Telangana did not subside. The agitators were disappointed with the lack of a
concrete solution for the issues they were raising, and they continued to demand a separate
state.
 Political Instability: The unrest in Telangana and Andhra regions created political instability
in the state. The government was facing challenges in handling the agitations and maintaining
law and order.
 Calls for Telangana Statehood: The agitation for Telangana statehood gained momentum
after the implementation of the Six-Point Formula. The demand for a separate Telangana state
became more fervent, with many activists and political leaders advocating for its creation.
 Formation of Telangana Praja Samithi: In response to the Six-Point Formula and
dissatisfaction with the government's response, a separate political party called the Telangana
Praja Samithi (TPS) was formed in 1969.
 The TPS became a prominent voice for the Telangana movement and played a crucial role
in advocating for statehood.
 Emergence of Statehood Movement: The Telangana movement evolved into a full-fledged
statehood movement, with widespread support from various sections of society, including
students, employees, intellectuals, and political leaders.
 Economic and Administrative Issues: The issue of resource allocation and development
disparities between Telangana and Andhra regions remained unresolved, leading to further
grievances among the people of Telangana.
 National Attention: The Telangana movement gained national attention and became a
matter of concern for the central government and political parties across India.
 Overall, while the Six-Point Formula attempted to address the demands of both regions, it fell
short of meeting the aspirations of the Telangana agitators. Instead of resolving the issues, it
intensified the movement and led to a stronger demand for the creation of a separate

Telangana state, which eventually materialized in 2014 with the formation of Telangana as
India's 29th state.
32 nd
Constitutional Amendment Act:
The 32nd Constitutional Amendment Act of India, passed in 1973, is significant in relation to Article
371D and the context of the Jai Telangana and Jai Andhra movements. This amendment was
introduced to address the demands for separate statehood raised by various regions within the
state of Andhra Pradesh.
Context: Jai Telangana and Jai Andhra Movement:
The demand for separate statehood for Telangana and Andhra regions within Andhra Pradesh
emerged due to perceived socio-economic and cultural disparities. The Telangana region, primarily
comprising the Hyderabad state, faced issues related to political representation, development, and
allocation of resources. The Jai Telangana movement aimed to secure separate statehood for
Telangana, asserting that the region's distinct identity and underdevelopment warranted
autonomous governance. Conversely, the Jai Andhra movement advocated for the continuation of
a united Andhra Pradesh, highlighting the shared linguistic and cultural ties of the Telugu-speaking
people.
Analytical Summary:
 The 32nd Constitutional Amendment Act, particularly Article 371D, sought to address the
demands arising from the Jai Telangana and Jai Andhra movements. The introduction of Article
371D was an attempt to accommodate the concerns of both regions while maintaining the
unity of the state.
 By providing for special provisions, the amendment aimed to ensure that the underdeveloped
regions, such as Telangana, received adequate representation and resources.
 This amendment showcases the Indian government's commitment to maintaining regional
harmony while respecting the diversity within states. It reflects a balance between linguistic
and cultural identities, on one hand, and the need for administrative efficiency and economic
development, on the other.
 Article 371D, by granting special powers to the President and Governor, intended to create a
framework for addressing regional imbalances and fostering equitable growth.
 The Act's provisions aimed to ensure equitable opportunities and development for different
regions within Andhra Pradesh, while also upholding the unity and integrity of the state. This
constitutional amendment highlights the delicate task of balancing regional aspirations with
the larger goals of nation-building and inclusive development.
4. Article 371(D)
 The special provisions outlined in Article 371-D of the Constitution of India with respect to the
state of Andhra Pradesh have significant implications for equitable opportunities and facilities
for people belonging to different parts of the state, particularly in the matters of public
employment and education.

 The Central government made the 32nd Constitutional Amendment Act 1973 through
presidential order to provide constitutionality to Six-Point formula by amending Article 371 sub
clause (d) and (e).
Key consequences and features of Article 371-D:
 Equitable Opportunities: The President of India, by order, can provide for equitable
opportunities and facilities for people belonging to different regions of Andhra Pradesh in
matters of public employment and education. This provision aims to ensure fair representation
and access to opportunities for people from all regions of the state.
 Different Provisions for Various Parts: The President's order can specify different provisions
for various parts of the state, recognizing the diversity and specific needs of different regions
within Andhra Pradesh.
 Local Cadres in Civil Services:
The President's order may require
the state government to organize
certain classes of posts in the civil
services and allocate the persons
holding such posts to local cadres.
This measure aims to ensure
representation of local candidates
in the administration.
 Local Area Specification: The
President's order can specify parts
of the state as the local area for direct recruitment to posts in local cadres, posts under local
authorities, and for admission to universities and educational institutions controlled by the
state government.
 Preference and Reservation: The order can specify the extent, manner, and conditions for
preference or reservation in direct recruitment and admission to educational institutions for
candidates who have resided or studied in the local area.
 Administrative Tribunal: The President can provide for the constitution of an Administrative
Tribunal for Andhra Pradesh to exercise jurisdiction, powers, and authority with respect to
matters related to appointments, allotment, promotion, seniority, and other conditions of
service for civil posts.
Decoding the Presidential Order (G.O.Ms No. 674)
 By the 32nd Constitutional Amendment Act, the six point plan came into force by the
Presidential Ordinance issued on 18th October 1975.
 According to this:
 The Andhra Pradesh state was divided into six different zones.
 Among these zones 1,2,3 belonged to Coastal Andhra, 4th Zone for Rayalaseema and 5thand
6th zones for Telangana region.

 Education and employment were reserved according to the zones stated by the Presidential
ordinance.
 Local candidature was decided by minimum of four years of residence in the same place.
 Presidential order was not applicable to the Secretariats, Boards, Corporations, offices of the
heads of departments in different wings and institutions.
 At district level, cadre 80%reservation is provided to local candidates in Lower Division to local
candidates in Lower Division Clerk (LDC) Level posts and LDC equal level posts in local bodies.
In Zonal level cadre, 70% reservation is provided for other non-Gazetted posts above the LDC
level.
 In Gazetted posts, which include Tahsildar, Junior Engineers in Zonal Level and Hyderabad City
level 60% reservation, provided to local candidates.
 According to President’s order para 14 state level officers are exempted from local reservation
as follows:
 Any post of a secretariat.
 Any post in the offices of heads of departments in different branch officers.
 State level special offices and establishments.
 State level offices of institutions.
 More than 5 crore worth development projects.
 According to another Presidential Order(G.O.Ms No 729), para 19, the city of Hyderabad falls
under the Zone-VI.
 According to 9th para of this G.O. any individual whoever studies from class IV-X in a school, the
district of the school becomes his native district.
 It implies that the place where an individual stays for 4 years becomes his native place.
 Jobs and posts were reserved according to these zones, which have to be recruited by the
local people of their zones.
 Criticism on Presidential Order:
 The aim of the order was to put an end to the conflict between the regions of Andhra and
Telangana. But the order brought huge damage to the Telangana region.
 The saddest thing was reducing the years of residential eligibility from 15 years to 4 years.
 Secondly, the state secretariats officers, offices of the heads of departments, state level
special officers, heavy development projects were given exemptions by the presidential
order.
 In these offices the equitable share policy for appointment from all regions was followed and
Telangana candidates were restricted from getting appointed.
 According to the Presidential Order, Non-Gazetted 70%; district level cadre 80%; zonal level
gazetted cadre 60% jobs were reserved to the locals.
 The rest of the jobs should be recruited in open competition. But these open category jobs
have become jobs for only non-locals and the eligible locals were disappointed.
 In Telangana thousands of non-locals have settled down. Marriage is the major cause of
migration. This is how local posts are transferred to non-locals.
 Presidential order 14(F) describes about the Hyderabad city police Act, Section 3, clause (B). A
number of Government offices were shifted from zone-VI.
 In the name of city zone, the employees of other zones were transferred to different
Government offices and educational institutions in Hyderabad city.
 Deputations were sanctioned.
 This resulted in illegal transfers and deputations instead of direct recruitment, in
administrative offices of Hyderabad.
 This action frustrated the youth of Telangana and caused severe disappointment.
 On 1st Jan 1974, Telangana Regional Committee was abolished and instead of it,
Development Plan Boards and its sub-committees were appointed to backward regions
like Telangana but only few governments had implemented.
 Later, when a Central University was established, majority of students and teachers were from
Andhra region.
 The residential status was applied to only few jobs that made easy for Andhra people to
grab those jobs.
 In 1968, TNGO union employees has warned the government that they would start serious
agitation if nearly 6000 Andhra employees working in Telangana should be transferred. On 10th
July 1968, TNGO conducted “Telangana Safeguards Day.”
 The Telangana Employees Unions got the opinion that justice would be done to Telangana by
forming a separate state.
 The employee’s unions agitated by Non-Cooperation, Pen down, Tool down, Strike, and
in the All-People’s Agitation or "Sakala Janula Samme" for 42 days and played their role for the
formation of the Telangana State.
4.1. Jaya Bharath Reddy Committee Report
(1975-1984)
 During 1983-1984 Telangana Non-Gazetted employees
(TNGOs) and other employee unions brought to the notice
of the state Government about the injustices taking place
in appointments, postings and allotments of jobs in
Telangana region by giving representations to
the government.
 They requested the Government to safeguard the
appointments, postings and job allotments in the
Telangana region.
 The Jaya Bharath Reddy committee was appointed to examine these issues from the time
Presidential order was issued i.e.; 18th October, 1975 till 1984.
 The committee observed and found that the appointments, postings, promotions, and
transfers were against the Constitutional amendment since 1975.

 With the realisation of non-implementation or misinterpreted execution of thePresidential
Order there was a lot of agitation among the employees and unemployedin Telangana and as
a response N T Rama Rao government in 1984 appointed acommittee to look into the
anomalies.
 Consisting of three senior IAS officers under the chairmanship of K Jayabharath Reddy, (the
other two being K Umapati and C R Kamalanathan) the committee found that 58,962 non-local
employees were appointed between 1975 and 1985, in violation of the Presidential Order.
 The committee alsorecommended immediate repatriation of the non-local employees.
 The government appointed one-man commission of another retired bureaucrat V.Sundaresan
“to further examine the alleged violations in the implementation of the Six-Point Formulaand
to suggest corrective steps taking into consideration the report of the Officers’Committee.”
Andhra Pradesh State Government employee details:
5. G.O.610 (1985)
 Jaya Bharath Reddy Committee stated that nearly 59,000 non-local employees were working in
Telangana.
 As we can see percentage of non-locals are more in Hyderabad and Khammam. The main
reason for migration is Marriage system.
 On 5th December, 1985; The President of TNGOs gave a representation to the state government
stating that the job allotments in Telangana were done against the Presidential Orders.
 As a result, the Governor of Andhra Pradesh issued G.O. 610, which states that:
 From the date of implementation of Presidential Orders to the date of issue of G.O. 610 all the
non- local, employees appointed against regulations in districts and zones of Telangana should
be sent back to their native places by 31 March, 1986.
 To facilitate their transfer Supernumerary posts should be created in such places. All the non-
local employees appointed in non-Gazetted cadres in Jurala, Srisailam Left Canal, Sri Ram Sagar
Project should be transferred to their own Zones.
 In the appointments in State Secretariat, Offices of Heads and other state level offices all local
cadres (all regions) equal justice should be done. Action should be taken against the non-locals
who were appointed illegally by registering their names in the employment exchanges with
fake certificates.
 All appeals filed by Telangana candidates against illegal recruitments and promotions should
be solved by March 31, 1986.
 Transfers should not affect between different local areas and different cadres. All the
appointments and promotions made from the date of implementation of Presidential Orders
should be re-examined. This should be done by the sections in the State Secretariat within June
30, 1986.

 The N.T. Rama Rao Government issued the GO. 610 but never tied to implement it. At the same
time, the N.T. Rama Rao Government released GO. No.564 for the removal of illegally appointed
coastal Andhra employees in Telugu Ganga Project in Rayalaseema.
 This G.O. was implemented in a short time and the employees appointed in 4th Zone were
transferred to 1 and 3 Zones.
 However, the employees illegally appointed in zones 6,7 in Telangana were not sent back
even after three decades.
 Telangana Non-Gazetted employees Union appealed to Government on its negligence in
implementing 610 GO. Yet, it was of no use.
 Why is it considered to be Failed?
The failure of G.O. 610 can be attributed to various factors, including political, administrative,
and social reasons:
 Lack of Political Will: The G.O. faced opposition from influential political groups who had
vested interests in keeping the non-local employees in their positions. This lack of political will
to enforce the G.O. hindered its effective implementation.
 Administrative Challenges: The process of identifying non-local employees and transferring
them to their native places proved to be a complex and challenging task. Bureaucratic hurdles
and resistance from certain officials made it difficult to execute the G.O. as intended.
 Delayed Action: The government's delay in taking action on the G.O. allowed non-local
employees to settle in Telangana for extended periods, making it more challenging to relocate
them to their respective zones.
 Lack of Clarity: There were ambiguities in the G.O. regarding the specific procedures and
criteria for identifying non-local employees and ensuring equal justice in appointments and
promotions. This lack of clarity further hindered its implementation.
 Social Impact: The issue of non-local employees was connected to the larger sentiment of
Telangana identity and regional pride. Non-local employees were seen as outsiders, and their
continued presence was a point of contention for the local population.
 Resistance from Non-Local Employees: The non-local employees who were targeted by the
G.O. resisted the transfer and relocation, leading to further complications in its
implementation.
 Economic Factors: The closure of industries which are owned by Government and reduced
employment opportunities in Telangana added to the frustration among jobless youth and
students who had hoped for jobs created through the implementation of G.O. 610.
 Lack of Representation: The G.O. failed to address the deeper issue of lack of representation
of Telangana people in administrative positions and decision-making processes. This fuelled
the sentiment of neglect and discrimination among Telangana natives.
 Legal and Political Complications: The legal challenges and political opposition to the G.O.
led to delays and uncertainty in its implementation.
 Limited Accountability: The bureaucracy's lack of accountability for their actions and
decisions contributed to the frustration of the people of Telangana.
 The failure of G.O. 610 and the perceived neglect of Telangana's welfare in administrative
matters added to the growing discontent and agitation in the region, eventually culminating in
the formation of the separate state of Telangana in 2014.
 The demand for a separate state was not only about livelihood and jobs but also about
achieving regional identity, empowerment, and better representation in the governance and
administration of the region.
 In Telangana, jobless youth and students dreamt of jobs, that would be created by 610 G.O.
 At the same time, many industries were closed down and with this nearly 25,000 people lost
their livelihood.
 Moreover, the liberalized financial plans and measures to remedy the financial deficit reduced
the employment opportunities.
 Thousands of people were working on daily wages or out sourcing or contract basis to which
the laws are not applicable.
 T.N.G.O. leaders, Telangana employees leader Vittal, Prof. Jaya Shankar criticized the non-
implementation of G.O.610 in their speeches.
 The opposition parties in the assembly raised questions on the implementation of this G.O.
6. Naxalite Movement
6.1. Rise and Spread of Naxalite Movement
Origin:
 The Naxalbari peasant movement clearly defined its goal in the form of slogans such as "land,
livelihood and liberation".
 It also declared its philosophical view based on land to the tiller, agricultural revolution as key
points towards new democratic revolution. The tribal movement took place in Naxalbari village
in Darjeeling district of West Bengal.
 They expected that the revolution in India would become successful as in China.
 Armed struggle took place in Telangana region of Andhra Pradesh for five years(1946-1951).
 The Peasantry revolted against the atrocities of landlords, vetti and fascist policies of the
Nizam. Armed revolution took place under the leadership of Communist Party.
 The tribals in Srikakulam also revolted. The Naxalbari struggle contributed the ideology,
strategy to the revolution in India.
Firstly, villages will be liberated and then cities will be encircled and ultimately capturing state
power is the goal of revolution.
 In order to revolt against feudal forces in the light of Marxism, Leninism and Maoism, some of
the volunteers came out from CPI, CPM and formed new parties.
 However, some leaders like Devulapalli Venkateswar Rao and others believed that the armed
struggle should go on.
 They were committed to the decisions of the Party, took responsibility on themselves and laid
the foundation for the struggle to become a people's movement.

 They initiated an ideological debate / struggle within the party. Between the 5 and 12 April
1968, during the plenary sessions in the Burdwan region of West Bengal, the leaders of the
Naxal Bari struggle expressed sharp differences with the CPM Party.
 They joined the All India
Coordination Committee of
Communist Revolutionaries
(AICCCR). This organization was
initially named AICCR, and was
established on 12 November 1967 by
Charu Mazumdar and Kanu Sanyal.
 On 14 May 1968, it was changed to
AICCCR . On22 April 1969 (The Birth
Anniversary of Lenin) the CPI (ML)
party was formed and the AICCCR
was merged with it.
The Beginning:
 Naxalbari is a name of a village. It is in the sub-division of Siliguri of Darjeeling district in West
Bengal.
 It is near the Himalayan ranges and most of the people belong to Santhal tribe.
 These tribal peasants were looted and exploited by local landlords (Jotedars) in the form of
Adhiar system.
 Peasantry became aware since Thebhaga struggle and this village became witness for a unique
incident on 3rd March 1967.
 On that day, in Naxalbari village, the peasants occupied a crop field of Jotedar and put up red
flags. This was appreciated by local farmer committee and gave call for armed struggle by
organizing farmers in order to stop omnipotent power of land lords and also to distribute land
under the leadership of farmer committees.
 It also declared 'the necessity for long term armed struggle '. Occupation of crop field by the
Naxalbari peasantry spread like wildfire.
 The farmer committees were formed. Lands were occupied. Land documents that were with
Jotedars were taken and burnt.
 Thousands of farmers voluntarily participated in the struggle. This struggle became tense
during 23-25 May.
 People revolted against the police who came to village to take custody of peasants and tribal
people. One police died and some injured in this incident. As a in retaliation, on 25th May police
attacked Prasad Jote village of Naxalbari and killed seven women and two children.
 With this incident, Charu Majumdar the revolutionary leader declared that the peasantry
liberation war was started.
 The uniqueness of Naxalbari movement lies in its clear cut strategy and its unifying nature.

 Though some of the peasant movements started with clear goals, it was rare to continue with
philosophical view. One more salient feature of Naxalbari movement was its goal of capturing
state power.
 No peasant movement except Telangana armed struggle
had this kind of target. Apart from these, Naxalbari
peasant movement contributed a culture of sacrifice.
 Ruling classes resorted to coercive methods in order to
suppress the Naxalbari peasant struggle. They also
treated this as law and order issue and thought physical
elimination was only the solution.
 One more feature of Naxalbari revolution was the
people's participation. There were few peasant struggles
even before the Naxalbari Movement, in some of the
areas that awakened only in thousands and at times few lakhs.
 But Naxalbari revolution attained an all lndia status. One level or other it had its impact on
almost all the states.
 Millions of people from every state participated in the struggle. This struggle became an
inspiration for the people to realize their desire for land, livelihood and liberation. It reached
the hearts of crores of depressed people.
 Socio-economic angle:
 Land Concentration: The majority of land was owned by a few landlords, leading to a stark
contrast between rich landowners and poor peasants who had only nominal amounts of
land.
 Landlords' Authority: Landlords held significant political authority in villages, and their
power was unquestioned. They could exercise atrocities without any checks.
 Exploitative Practices: Peasants were forced to give presents and offer free services to
the landlords on various occasions, which further perpetuated the caste-based exploitative
system.
 Bonded and Free Labor: Men and women in villages were often subjected to bonded labor
and had to provide free labor services to landlords and perform menial tasks for them like
tilling the land and as agricultural labourers.
 Dependence on Landlords: Artisans and shepherds were compelled to provide their
services for free whenever demanded by the landlords, creating a system of dependence.
 Control of Government Lands: Landlords would occupy government lands and use them
for their benefit, sometimes selling them at higher prices or displacing farmers who
opposed them.
 Exploitative Judgments: Landlords acted as judges in various disputes and would take
money from both sides, leading to biased judgments.
 Sexual Exploitation: Landlords had the power to rape women at their will, and this
practice was considered a social custom by some of them.
 Social Restrictions: Landlords imposed several social restrictions, such as requiring
people to step aside when they passed and strictly enforcing untouchability and caste
differences.
 Resistance: The peasants resisted these exploitative and repressive methods, indicating
the existence of movements or uprisings against the feudal system. There was extreme
inequality and oppression faced by the rural population at the hands of the landlords.
 These conditions were prevalent in many parts of India until significant land reforms were
initiated to address such inequalities and provide land rights and social justice to the
marginalized sections of society.
 Impact:
 Most of the land was concentrated in the hands of land lords due to exploitative methods.
In order to increase the productivity and decrease the differences in allocations there
needed a principle of 'land to the tiller' which became the Naxalbari policy.
 The people questioned and put forward several demands like waiving of debts and
abolition of vetti or bonded labour, untouchability and other exploitative practices. They
also demanded their proper and legitimate rights.
 Agricultural laborers and landless poor peasants stood against the political suppression
and economic exploitation. They also started to occupy banjar lands, increased wage rates,
put an end to fines and vetti.
 The depressed people fought against the land lords. The struggle put forward several
demands under the leadership of ryhtu-coolie sangham.
 Their slogans were "hike the daily, monthly and yearly wage rates, abolish vetti. Stop giving
presents to land lords, return of lakhs of rupees collected in the name of fines, occupy
banjar, shikham, bancharai lands and timber under the control of land lords.
 Within short period, this struggle from Sircilla and Jagityal spread to entire north Telangana
region.
7. Anti Landlord Struggles
7.1. Jagityal-Siricilla Struggle:
 The convention of the COC was conducted in February 1977 . The leaders were satisfied that a
concerted effort was made to launch a strong people's movement. Even though the emergency
was in force, students and many workers of the Singareni coal Mines had come under the
influence of the COC, over the preceding 5 years.
 The ground was set in Karimnagar and Adilabad for the rebellion of the farming community. A
call was given at this assembly to the party workers and an ideological document entitled Road
to Revolution was released which laid out the map for a revolutionary movement.
 Efforts were made to move into the villages programme was conceived and students and
young activists were grouped and sent into every village of Karimnagar and Adilabad to
propagate the movement.

 This set the stage for the massive rally in Jagtiyal. During this rally the Telangana Regional
Assembly took three decisions :
 to stengthen the roots of the party and broaden its base among the people;
 to organize training programmes for newly recruited party workers;
 to send armed factions into the forests for an ‘armed revolution'.
 Excluding Hyderabad, the Telangana region was divided into two segments' with two
committees'.
 From the months of July and August 1977 ,the activities of people's union became open
and public'.
 More than about 3,000 farm labourers from 15 villages poured into Gollapalli village in
Jagtiyal Taluk for the open-air public meeting of the Form labourers Union. Such public
meetings were held in some more villages of Jagtiyal Taluka.
 "Sircilla-Jagityal Jaithrayathra" was an expression of peasantry against the exploitation of
land lords. It was also a symbol for people's consciousness, self-confidence and dedication
towards the movement.
8. Rythu Cooli Sanghams - Struggle against Landlords:
 The movements in Nimmapalli, Madhunuru villages in jagityal taluq inspired the entire
peasanty. Nimmapalli land lord Bonthala Bhaskar Rao and Madhunuru land lord Rajeswar Rao
were notorious for violence against the farmers and agricultural laborers in Karimnagar
district.
 Nimmapalli Bhaskar Rao owned 1600 acres of land and Madhunuru land lord Rajeswar Rao
owned 500 acres of land.
 At the time of beginning of the movement, they occupied 1000 acres of land. Villagers found
that Rajeswar Rao collected Rs.26, 94,895 from the people in the name offers, vetti and other
means. Besides this they earned lakhs of rupees by money lending and illegal timber business.
 For the first time, in Madhunuru village 'jeethagallu' (yearly contract labour), agricultural
labour started strike for hike in their salaries and wages on 17 June 1978.
 Rest of the villagers rejected to do vetti services. The land lord used to supply 200 litres of
milk from his dairy but single drop of milk was not supplied due to strike. No single
household worker attended.
 There was a police camp in the village but it was removed in the beginning of 1978. And
again with this movement the police camp was resumed. The land lord had 200 acres of
land with a water facility and valuable teak trees were grown in it.
 Farmers were not allowed to take a single stick from this forest. On 20 June 1978, from
neighbouring six villages with 500 bullock carts reached the forest, cut the trees and taken
away to their villages.
 All kinds of vetti services were abolished. Exploitative practices were put to an end. Landlords
land was not cultivated. No one was there to look after the landlords cattle.
 The movement which started in Sircilla-Jagityal labour and poor peasants spread like
wildfire movements in several villages. Panchayats were conducted against the land lords
at the centre of the villages and punished in front of the people after investigation on the
atrocities and exploitation.
 All kinds of disputes including land distribution between brothers, husband and wife,
manhandling, murders etc in the villages of Karimnagar and Adilabad were indirzzsettled
within the limits of land lord premises (dorala gadeelu) and no case was registered in any
police station or court.
 There was no appeal for the judgment of the land lord. Both the parties should pay
deposit. If unable to pay money, they could deposit gold, silver or land or at least an elderly
man was accepted as deposit.
 Usually the party which committed mistake had to lose the deposited money but here the
land lord would take deposit money of the two parties. Apart from that they used to punish
the people.
 The disputes instead of land lords. Old practices of imposing fines were stopped. Disputes
were settled in the presence of the people.
 All the villagers used to participate in the judgment and it was an open investigation.
Hundreds of villagers used to assemble at a place and deliver the judgment. All of them
were involved, there was a possibility for acceptable judgment.
 A Rythucoolie sangham meeting of Adilabad district was held on 20 April ,1981 in Indravelli,
Adilabad district. The Police opened fire on thousands of Gond tribe people who attended the
meeting.
 The Government declared that 13 people died but according to the press approximately
60 people died in the firing.
 This incident reminded of the Jalianwalabhag massacre. Government did not hand over
the dead.
 The Entire country was shocked with the massacre. But the tribal people continued their
struggle for land with more dedication. The Rythu-coolie sangham in its Chennur meeting
declared that their struggle would not stop even if one more Indravelli repeated.
 Lakshmi Rajyam incident(1977):
 The Peasant struggles in Karimnagar and Adilabad districts spread to Warangal district
also. Unlike in Karimnagar and Adilabad struggles, in Warangal the struggles started by
student and youth and then reached to villages.
 Shaken by the massive movement of the farm labourers, the property owners resolved to
nip the movement in the bud.
 They believed that the best way to achieve this was to put the leaders to death. Thus, in
November 1977, Lakshmi Rajyam of Timmapur Village of Sirsilla Taluk and Posetty of
Kannap' Village of Jagtiyal Taluk, were put to death.
 The Radical students union and youth gave "back to the villages" call to which the people in
warangal, vardhannapet, Mahabubabad, Narsampet, Jangoan, cheryala, Ghanpur taluqs
campaigned in 250 villages.'

 Prior to that they had a political school where in they analyzed and understood the village
and then campaigned in villages.
 Kandi Lachireddy, who belonged to Kasapur Village of Peddapalli Taluk, took up the task of
building up the movement of the farm labourers in Sirsilla Taluk, following the Muder of
Lakshmi Rajyam.
 Much before this, in the year 1973 itself, he had lead an agitation of farm hands in his
native village of Kasapur.
 Jailed for almost one year on charges of killing an agent of the property owners, he had
gone underground after his release. He toured a number of villages and formed farm
labourers unions.
 In January 1975,the CPI (ML) party had given a call for boycott of
 assembly elections. In active support of the call, Kandi Lachireddy extensively toured
more than 80 villages of Sirsilla Taluk to propogate the call for boycott of elections. While
toiling in different villages to form Radical Youth League group, on 31 of May 1975 he lost
his life abruptly in a bus accident.
 Expressing condolences on his death, a number of public meetings were held in Sirsilla
and Peddapalli Taluk.
 In April 1978, Patel Narayana, of Maddanur Village in Jagtiyal Taluk, a man who had
subjected people to many atrocities lost his life at the hands of radical activists. This was
the first killing by activists after the launch ofthe farm labourer's revolution.
 Land Lord Jagan Mohan Rao incident:
 Incident: On 15th September 1978, Jagan Mohan Rao, a landlord in Chinnametpalli,
opened fire on demonstrating farmers, injuring 19 of them. The farmers had organized a
public meeting the previous day.
 Aggravating the Situation: Jagan Mohan Rao gathered a group of goons, got them drunk,
and instigated them to attack people attending the public meeting. That night, his group
also robbed the houses of 20 farmers, destroying their belongings.
 False Rumors: There were rumors that Jagan Mohan Rao had confined Sayini Prabhakar,
the organizer of the public meeting, in his house, but this turned out to be untrue.
 Farmer's Response: In response to the rumors and the attack, around 1200 people from
surrounding villages came to Chinnametpalli by dawn and formed a procession through
the village.
 Firing Incident: Jagan Mohan Rao, from the top of his son-in-law Bomapalli Suresh's
bungalow, opened fire on the procession as it entered his street. Despite 19 people being
injured, the demonstrators did not disperse and stood their ground.
 Police Response: When the demonstrators asked the police to seize the landlord's rifle,
the officer present supported the landlord instead. Retaliation: In retaliation for the
violence and excesses of the Chinnametpalli landlord, around 2,000 people from eight
villages, including Bomapalli Suresh's native village, swarmed and set fire to his house and
destroyed his crops.
 Bandh and Demonstration: In protest against the incident, the Communist Party of India
(Marxist-Leninist) and other allied parties observed a bandh in Korutla Village. Around
8,000 farmers from 25 villages came to Korutla and held demonstrations.
 The Korutla Bandh:
 Taking advantage of the incidents in Chinnametpalli and Bonapalli, the Government
undertook a large scale deployment of police forces. Police camps were setup in 15 villages.
 The police unleashed terror amongst the people by their brutality. They registered false
cases / charges against hundreds of people. In a matter of just 4 months, about 2000
farmers from 75 villages were tapped in false cases and 800 of them were sent to jail.
 Role of Students:
 Recognizing Students as the Backbone: Kondapalli Seetharamaiah saw students as the
potential backbone of the revolutionary movement and decided to involve them with
people's groups.
 Training Program: During the summer vacations, a training camp was conducted at
Shastreelapalli near Manthani, lasting for about 30 days. Approximately 500 students
participated in the training sessions, which were overseen by leaders like Sathyamurthy,
Sambasiva Rao (White-Man), and members of the Central Committee.
 Formation of Groups: About 150 groups were formed, each consisting of 3 to 5 members.
These groups actively participated in various activities in Karimnagar District.
 Engaging with Villagers: The students approach to the villages involved gathering the
people, arranging meetings, forming Farm Labour Unions, and organizing Jana Natya
Mandali events to spread revolutionary ideas.
 Political Campaigns: Students sold revolutionary literature, addressed important people
on the need for a farmers' revolution, and conducted signature campaigns on postcards
demanding the release of political prisoners.
 Preparing for RYL General Assembly: Donations were collected for the upcoming RYL
general assembly in Guntur, and efforts were made to mobilize people for the mass
meetings.
 Adherence to Rules: The students were instructed not to carry weapons, attack people,
or provoke property owners. They were to eat and sleep in Harijan (Dalit) houses, show
respect, and identify themselves fully with the people.
 Uniting Agriculturists and Agricultural Laborers: Efforts were made to unite farmers and
laborers for a common cause.
 Team Leaders: Senior members of the revolutionary movement who had gone
underground during the emergency were appointed as team leaders to guide the students.
 Mass Rally in Guntur: Around 3,000 people from Karimnagar and Adilabad districts
participated in a public rally in Guntur in June 1978, organized by the Radical Youth League.
 The youth who returned from the rally actively participated in the struggle against
landowners.
o Naxalites Kill 10 Policemen in Aalampalh:
 On the 30 July 1987, people's War Group forces attacked the police in East Godavari district
and killed six policemen. This was the first instance since the launch of the Naxalite
movement that so many policemen were killed at a time.
 On the 18 August, in the same year, the PWG forces attacked a police battalion of 156 in
the Aalampalli forests of Adilabad district and killed 10 of them.
 Kidnap of IAS Officers and Release 7 Naxalites:
 On the 1 February 1988, 7 policemen were killed at Rajula Gramam near Khanapuram in
Adilabad District when a grenade was robbed at the jeep in which they were travelling.
 On the 27 December 1988, Naxalites kidnapped S.P.Shankaran and 6 other IAS officers
from the Gurtedu Forest of East Godavari District and successfully bartered them for the
release of 7 naxalites imprisoned in the Rajamundry Jail.
 Even before this incident, the N.T. Rama Rao's Government had resorted to
unconstitutional methods in dealing with the Naxalites. on the 25 December 1988,
unidentified persons abducted three Naxalite leaders – Gopagan Aillayya, Rajamallu, and
C. Vijay from the heart of Hyderabad.
 The PWG had declared that the police themselves were responsible for their
disappearance. Apart from these, 45 others had disappeared during that period.
 The Chenna Reddy Government that came to power after this period, constituted the TLN
Reddy Commission to enquire into these incidents. In 1988 alone, the NTR Government
shot dead 61 people in false encounters.
 Naxalites Killed Important Leaders :
 In April 1989, PWG squad murdered Daggubati Chenchuramaiah, who was responsible for
the murders of Dalits in Karamchedu of Prakasham District.
 He was the father-in-law of Chief Minister N.T. Rama Rao's Daughter Smt.
Purandhareshwari.
 On 5 June 1989, Naxalites killed Malahar Rao, Mandal President of Thadicherla in
Karimangar District. He had been kidnapped for the release of three naxals who had gone
missing. He was killed because the Government could not disclose their where abouts.
 NTR's Deadline for the Naxalites to Surrender –
 Mukku Subba Reddy's Surrender: Following a series of such incidents, Chief Minsiter N.T.
Rama Rao resolved to take decisive action against the Naxals. He gave them a deadline of
30 days on June 13, to surrender themselves.
 Taking advantage of this opportunity, one of the top most leaders of the People's War
Group, Mukku Subba Reddy surrendered himself. He however turned down the
Government's officer of Rs.1,00,000 for his surrender.
The centre’s refusal to send additional Armed troops
 Immediately after the deadline, NT Rama Rao appealed to the Centre to deploy additional
armed forces to crush the Naxals.

 The Home Minister Buta Singh however specified, that it was not possible to deploy additional
forces, because they were required in Punjab and Kashmir where extremist activities had
intensified.
 He offered to send a central committee to discuss concerns of the State. Angry at the Centre's
response, NTR made representations to the Chief Minister of the neighbouring States of
Madhya Pradesh, Karnataka, Tamil Nadu and Orissa to send their police forces.
 Only Karunanidhi, the Chief Minister of Tamil Nadu responded positively to NTR's appeal.
 TDP Loses Power –
 The Defeat of NTR: During this time the TDP lost power in the Assembly and Parliamentary
Elections. The party was restricted to 2 MP’s and to 2 Assembly seats. Chief Minister N.T. Rama
Rao himself lost from Kalvakurti.
 As a strong backlash, the voters of the Kalvakurthy constituency awarded him with a
shameful defeat.
 Chittaranjan, an ordinary functionary from Telangana won the election ‘The supporters of
Telangana, on behalf of the Telangana Information Trust released special edition entitled,
Maa Telangana," which dedicated how migrant Andhras had plundered the region.
 They carried out a sustained campaign for the overthrow of NTR, people dealt a crippling
defeat to the TDP in November elections of 1989. The PWG focussed its singular attentions,
on the overthrow of the TDP by announcing the boycott of elections.
 Chenna Reddy's Approach to the Naxals:
 On the 3 December 1989, Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy assumed
office as the Chief Minister for second time. At the very first
meeting of Minister on the 4 December, a subcommittee of six
ministers was constituted to frame a police of addressing the
issues of the Naxalites'.
 The Naxalites, who had kidnapped an MLA elected from Dichpalli
of Nizamabad District, wrote a letter to the Government enlisting
their demands. Two days later an MLA of Congress and Mandal
presidents were also kidnapped.
 Unlike NTR who would instantly respond to the Naxalites demands, Chenna Reddy achieved
the Safe release of all the abducted victims, displaying remarkable tact and political
intelligence.
 Freedom to Naxalites:
 Declaration by Chenna Reddy: The then Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh, Chenna Reddy,
declared that Naxalite-affiliated organizations could conduct meetings and conferences openly
by democratic means, similar to other political parties.
 Second Decennial Celebrations: The Revolutionary Poets/Writers Union conducted their
second decennial celebrations on January 12, 1990, at Rana Pratap Hall in Hyderabad.

 Attendance of K.G. Sathya Murthy: K.G. Sathya Murthy, a founder of the People's War Group
and the Revolutionary Writers Union, attended the meeting. Under the pen name of Shiva
Sagar, he was known for his powerful revolutionary writing.
 Expulsion from People's War Party: However, Sathya Murthy was expelled from the People's
War Party in 1988 due to his alleged involvement in certain sexual misconducts within the
party.
 Excommunication and Return: The party imposed an excommunication order on Sathya
Murthy, barring him from living in Andhra Pradesh for three years. After this period, on January
12, 1980, he announced his return to public life at a press club in Hyderabad.
 Reception and Protests: When Sathya Murthy attended VIRASAM (Revolutionary Writers
Association) meetings, some attendees raised slogans against him, expressing their dissent.
 Public Meetings: The People's War-affiliated Farm Workers/Farm Laborers Union organized
large public meetings in Indravelli of Adilabad District and the city of Warangal.
 Jana Natya Mandali Programme: Gaddar, a prominent revolutionary balladeer and folk
singer, organized a programme in the Nizam College grounds that continued until daybreak.
 Greyhound troops Abolished - Release of Undertrial Naxalites : The Sub-
committee of the State Council of Ministers met on the 16 of January. Their
report was examined and some historic decisions were taken.
 It was decided to revoke the laws imposed on regions declared as
disturbed area. It was decided to ban the armed grey hound troops
that had been put in place by the NTR Government. It was also resolved
to enforce the 1 of 70 laws to safeguard Girijan lands.
 Baring those prisoners who were undergoing punishments, all others
Naxalites who were languishing in various prisons were to be released. The Chief Minister
declared that the Government would consider only unlawful and illegal activities seriously.
TLN Reddy Commission - Enquiry over the Disappearance of Naxals:
 The Government imposed restrictions on the Police men from forcing TADA without
sanction from the Government. Former L.N. Reddy was appointed to probe the
controversial disappearance of Naxalites during the NTR regime and present its report.
 An invitation was extended to the Naxalites by Chenna Reddy to come forward for
discussions.
 He guaranteed the protection until they returned home. Coming to know that
Kondapalli Seetharamaiah's health had deteriorated, Chenna Reddy publicly stated
that if he emerged, from underground he would provide him treatment in a good
hospital.
 Otherwise, he would send medical experts to whichever place he wished. While many
people commended Chenna Reddy for his decisions, the dissident section with in the
Congress Party criticized him. The Journalist Community press were all praising
Chenna Reddy.

 Hundreds of Naxalites who had gone underground now surrendered to the
Government. The People's War Party utilized the environment created by the
Government to strengthen its affiliated unions.
 In May 1990, the 3 farm labourers State level Maha Sabha was held in Warangal.
Women participated in these meetings in large numbers. For the very first time in
history these meetings were attended by lakhs of people from all corners of the State.
 It was after these meetings that the farmers struggle for rights over land, intensified in
the villages of Telangana.
 Struggle against Liquor Consumption:

 The People's War Party initiated a struggle against liquor consumption in 1979, which
evolved into a movement for prohibition by 1989.

 Dharnas, processions, and large-scale demonstrations were held to demand a ban on
liquor auctions and the closure of liquor shops and outlets.
 Women played a significant role in these protests.
 N.T. Rama Rao and Prohibition: N.T. Rama Rao, who had earlier promoted liquor
production during his tenure as Chief Minister, now supported the movement for total
prohibition in 1993.
 The media, including the Eenadu daily, also began to back the movement, and the Congress
party lent its support as well.
 Prohibition Movement's Origin: While the press reported that the movement for
prohibition had started in Dubagunta of Nellore District, the passage highlights that it
actually began fifteen years earlier under the aegis of the Farm Labourers Union in
Telangana villages.
 Infightings in the Congress Party: Chenna Reddy, the Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh,
was forced to resign from his position due to infightings within the Congress party.
 Certain leaders created communal disturbances in the Old City to weaken his power and
criticized him for failing to maintain law and order.
 Expulsion of Kondapalli Seetharamaiah: In October 1991, the
Central Committee of the People's War Group expelled
Kondapalli Seetharamaiah, a senior leader of the party. He was
replaced by Muppala Lakshmana Rao (Ganapathi), who took up
the leadership of the Maoist Party.
 Ban on People's War Party: On May 21, 1992, Nedurumalli
Janardhan Reddy's government imposed a ban on the
People's War Party and its affiliated unions.
 Arrest and Release of Kondapalli Seetharamaiah: Kondapalli
Seetharamaiah was arrested in 1993 but was released
shortly afterward on humanitarian grounds. He distanced
himself from active politics after his release and passed away on April 12, 2002.
 Balgopal's Abduction under the Guise of Praja Bandhu:
 From 1981-82 onwards, Dr. Balagopal was actively involved in the Human Rights
Movement. On the 31 August 1989, while he was travelling in on RTC but to Suryapet, the
police under the guise of the Prajabandhu Organisation abducted him.
 His hands were tied behind his back his mouth was gagged and he was thrown into a jeep
and whisked away to the police guest house in Khammam City.
 Then his eyes were blindfolded. He was taken to another location, which took a four hour
joumey. After getting his release from their clutches, he revealed this. Balagopal said that
he was asked to make an appeal to the Naxalites not to kidnap policemen or Mandal
Presidents.
 He revealed that soon after the release of two policemen kidnapped from Karimnagar
district, he was brought to Hyderabad and dropped off at Domalguda.
 Ban on People's War Mass organizations
 Repression on people : During Chenna Reddy's tenure as Chief Minister, the Peoples War
Party conducted open public meetings like any other political party.
 Party workers moved quite freely. The environment facilitated the free conduct of party
activities. During this period, the police were able to collect all the information regarding
leaders and party workers as their activities had become open.
 On the 17 December 1991, Nedurumalli Janardhan Reddy took the charge as the Chief
Minister starting from the June 1991 , the CRPF, the BSF, the ITBPF, the APSP and the civil
police broke loose and wreaked havoc and bloodshed on the villages of Telangana. There
was a war like situation in the villages.
 They demolished the houses of hundreds of activists and set fire to the settlements of
Adivasis. They destroyed whatever crops they could lay hands on. Women were humiliated
and students and youngsters were killed in false encounters.
 They gave the people of Telangana a glimpse of hell. Police officers claimed that the Naxals
had misused the freedom granted to them by the Chenna Reddy government and that
their anarchy had crossed all limits and that they had killed many innocent people.
 The police declared that they would not tolerate such anarchy. They framed false
allegations against thousands of farmers and jailed them. Both human and democratic.
Rights were set aside.
 The Explanations Offered by the Police to Justify the Ban on Naxalites :
Naxalite Violence:
 The passage states that in 1991, about 22 percent of the people killed were at the
hands of the Naxalites, and around 165 of them belonged to the backward sections of
society. The victims included individuals from Girijan, Dalit, and forward caste
communities, along with some police personnel.
 Ban on People's War Party: Following the murder of former Minister T.
Hayagreevachari by People's War Activities, Chief Minister Nedurumalli Janardhan
Reddy imposed a ban on the People's War Party on May 21, 1992.
 This ban also severely restricted all affiliated unions of
the party.
 Murder of I.G. Vyas and MLA Balaraju's Abduction: On
January 27, 1993, Naxalites shot dead K.S. Vyas, the
Inspector General of Police and founder of the
Greyhound Forces, in Hyderabad. On January 30, 1993,
Naxalites abducted nine officials and Congress MLA P.
Balaraju in Visakhapatnam District.
 Naxalite Demands and Government's Response: The
Naxalites demanded the release of certain activists, but the government delayed their
release. As a consequence, the Naxalites retaliated by exploding the house of Minister

Poorika Jagannayak and later released MLA Balaraju and others after the release of
their activists.
 Ban Lifted and Re-imposed: In 1994, N.T. Rama Rao assumed office as Chief Minister,
and he partially lifted the ban on the Naxalites as per campaign promises.
 However, in 1996, Chief Minister Chandrababu Naidu re-imposed the ban on the
Naxalites in response to potential mass movements against certain government
decisions.
 Killing of Naxalites in false Encounters:
 In the year 1985, 35 Naxalites were killed in false encounters. The killing of so many
encounters of Naxals in a single year was unprecedented.
 Between 1985-89, the N.T. Rama Rao Government ordered the killing of a total of as many
as 196 naxals. 1990 was the only year when false encounters did not take place. In 1995,
after NTR's partial lifting of the ban, 67 were killed in false
Murder of Madhusudhan Raju:
 Following the split in the Chandra Pulla Reddy CPl (ML)Party, Madhu sudhan Raju (who had
setup opposition party along with Radhakka (CP's Wife) was caught in a house in
Gandhinagar and shot dead by a special police force that had arrived from Warangal.
 Indra Reddy, the Home Minster had been Madhusudan Yadav's Students. The police
committed the murder without the knowledge of the Home Minister. The killing was
carried out during the period when NTR partially lifted the ban on the Naxals.
 Mudhusudhan Raju was the one who has set in motion the student's movement through
the PDSU following the emergency period. From this movement, arose many students who
subsequently become revolutionaries.
 The Chandrababu Naidu government under the guise of encounters was responsible for
the killing of 161 people in 1996 and, 146 people in a short span of 3 years between 1998
and 2000. Chandra Babu Naidu, who functioned under the influence of the World Bank,
carried out the killing of 1450 people during his eight yearlong rule.
 Of those killed, 360 belonged to CPI (ML) Janasakthi, 150 belonged to other Naxalite groups
and the rest belonged to the People's War Group.
Chandra Babu Naidu Provokes People Against Naxalites:
 Chandrababu Naidu converted himself as a blood monger. Following the attack of Naxalites on
the Karkagudem Police station in 1997,he announced that anyone who killed a Naxal would
receive a reward from him.
 Crores of Rupees were given to police officers from unaccounted reserves. With this
money, the police nurtured coverts and informers and infiltrated them amongst the naxals.
 During the Chandra Babu Naidu regime, not only the members of the banned people's war
group but also those who conducted their activities in the open such as Telangana Sabha,
Democratic Teachers Front, Raithu Seva Samithi, Chaitanya Mahila Samithi, Praja Kala
Mandali and leaders of other people's associations were severely restricted by the police.

 Many members of this organization were harassed until they submitted their resignations.
Most of the harassments were perpetrated in Hanumakonda. C.I. Ghulam Samdhani
enforced a law that made it necessary for about a hundred thinkers, Intellectuals and elite
scholars to report at the police station daily for a period of 3 years.
 While Ghulam was in his seat, he escaped a bomb attack on his police station by a few
seconds. Police officials enticed some Naxalites like Kothula Sammayya and Jadala
Nagaraju with heavy sums of money and turned them into covert informers.
 The Naxalite movement suffered heavy set back on account of these informers. Nayeem,
who was arrested in connection with the murder off as, turned against the People's War
Group after being released from jail in 1999-2000.
 Under the guidance of Chandra Babu Naidu, so called Committees (Village Protection
Committees) and Friendly Committees were formed which encouraged people to betray
Naxalites.

 They were warned of serious consequences if they
supported guerilla outfits. Villages were enticed with a
reward of 10 lakh rupees, if they put up a resistance
against Naxals. The police gave haining to TDP
workers and henchmen who worked for landlords in
the use of arms.
 Security forces were constituted to keep watch over
villages at night. They made all the villages take an
oath not to allow Naxalites into the village.
Police Constitute Killer Groups to Exterminate Naxalites
and Human Rights Leaders:
 When NTR was Chief Minister, the police formed 'Prajabandhu' teams in a bid to
exterminate Naxalites and harass human rights leaders.
 After 1995, under the guidance of Chandra Babu Naidu, the police constituted groups such
as Green Tigers, Red Tigers, Palnadu Tigers and Kranthi Sena, which were murderous
bands in reality.
 ‘The Tirumala Tigers’ was created after the Alipiri attempt on Chandrababu. Under the
aegis of the then S.P. of Medak district, the CPI ML People's Protection Organisation was
formed.
 In the Singareni region, armed Shiva Sena gangs were formed. In Bhuvanagiri people's
singer, Belli Lalitha was killed and hacked to pieces. On the 23 of November 2000, right in
the heart of the State Capital, on the main road in Dilsukhnagar, state level human rights
leader and judge Purushottam was hacked to death in broad daylight.
 Another Human Rights leader Azam Ali was exterminated on 18 of February 2001 - In
November 2003,President of Human Rights Association prof. Lakshman was kidnapped,
tortured, threatened and let off Chandrababu feared the adverse impact of this incident
on his chances of victory in the forthcoming elections.
Concern Citizens Committee Formed :
 Spurred by High Court Judge M.S. Rao's expansive verdict, a public response team was
formed in 1996 with retired I.A.S. Officer S.R. Shankaran as Convenor to achieve an
environment of trust among all sections of society including the police and Naxalites, so
that police encounters and Naxalite violence could be contained.
 The members of this forum included Potturi Venkateswar Rao, K.G. Kannabiran, Dr. K.
Jayashankar, Prof. G. Haragopal, Prof. D. Narasimha Reddy, Bojjatarakam, P. Janardhan
Reddy (ex-MLA ofKarimn agar),Kodand, B. Chandra Shekhar Rao, B. Akhileshwari, M.
Anantha Krishna, S. Jeevan Kumar, B. Janardhan Rao, T. Papi Reddy during 1997 - 2000.

 They sincerely attempted to bring about an easing of tensions
between the Government and Naxalites. They conducted
interviews with both sections over a prolonged period. ln 1998-
99, while the Naxalites were responsible for the killing of 355
people, the police had exterminated 504 people in so called
encounters.
 Chandrababu Naidu did not keep the word he had given to the
public response forum that there would be no more fake
encounters. On the other hand, even the people's War did not
keep its commitment to set right its mistakes and mend its ways.
With this, the efforts of the Forum came to an end in 2000.
 Y.S. Rajasekhara Reddy Lifts the Ban on Naxalites and Invites them for Talks: Right
from 1999, there were offers for peace talks from the Governments side. Just when these
talks were expected to begin, they were stalled owing to Chandrababu Naidu's double
standards.
 The Congress Government, which came to power in the 2004 elections, changed its
earlier stance towards the Naxalites.
 Chief Minister Raja Sekhar Reddy invited the Naxalites for Talks. The ban, which had
been enforced on them since 1996, was lifted on the 22 July, 2004.
 People's War and Jana Shakthi parties welcomed the Chief Minister's invitation. They
sent representatives to the talks. On the 11 October 2004,three Naxal representations
along with two leaders of Jana Shakthi emerged from the Nallamalla forests for the
peace talks and appeared in Guttikonda Bilam of Grurtur District.
 Amongst them were Ramakrishna, Sudhakar and Ganesh of People's War and Amar
and Riyaz of Jana Shakthi. Along with them came 30 uniformed and armed members
of their forces for the protection of the representatives.
 All of them were provided accommodation in the Manjira Guest house in Begumpet.
Talks with the Naxalites went underway on the 15 October, 2004 in the Marri Chenna
Reddy Human Resources Development institute premises in the city.
 The Government invited ten representatives from both revolutionary parties along
with supporters of People's War Varavara Rao, Kalyan Rao and Gaddar. From
Janashakthi they invited Chandranna, Chalapathi, and Srinivas Rao along with eight
representatives from the government.
 A monitoring committee of eight members was also invited comprising ofBalagopal,
Haragopal, K.G. Kannabiran, Balayya Naik, and some members of public organistions.
The Government declared that these talks would be conducted in three phases.
 While Home Minister Jana Reddy led the Govemment representation, the people war
representation was by Rama Krishna (Akkiraju Haragopal) and Amar (Kura Davender)
led the Janashakthi representation.
 In the very first round of talks,
 A demand was placed before the Government to fulfill the promises made by the
Congress in its election manifesto to carve out a separate Telangana State.
 Their second demand was that the nearly 50,000 acres of land surrounding the city
owned by Sathyam's Ramalinga Raju, I-Labs Srini Raju, Ramoji Rao, Gireesh Sanghi and
others should be brought under the Urban Land Ceiling Act and distributed to the
poor.
 Their third demand was that an enquiry should be conducted on the plots housing the
IAS and IPS Officers in Prashashan Nagar of Jubilee Hills.
Ban Again:
 After concluding the first round of talks on the 20 October the leaders of both the
revolutionary parties went back into the forests by the same route they had come.
 The Government did not invite them for second round of talks. On the 15 August 2005,
Chittam Narsi Reddy, MLA of Maktal in Mahabubnagar district was shot dead by
Naxalites.
 Within the next two days on the 17 August, CM Rajasekhara Reddy reimposed the ban
on People's War and their associate organizations.
 On the other hand, the Naxalites toned down their activities, realizing that their action
would adversely affect the cause of Telangana which they so desired. Until the 2 July
2014,when the new Telangana State was inaugurated the Naxalites maintained the
same restraint.
Other Trends in the Naxalite Movement:
 Under Chandra Pulla Reddy's Leadership: During the years falling between 1973 and
1980, Chandra Pulla Reddy began to establish
People's Organisations. Prominent among
these were Progressive Democratic
Students'Union (PDSU), ProgressiveYouth
League (PYL), Peoples Organisations
forWomen(POW),Agriculttral labourers Union
and Arunodaya Cultural Convention.
 People related to both ChandraPulla Reddy and Kondapalli Seetharamaiah worked
together in Human Rights Association and Revolutionary Writers Association. It is a
well-known fact that the students belonging to the Kondapalli group broke away from
the PDSU on 12 October and formed the Radical Student's Union on the 13.
Inauguration of CPI (ML) Party under the Aegis of Chandra Pulla Reddy and
Sathyanarayana Singh :
 The revolutionary leader from Bihar Sathyanarayana Singh broke away from the CPI
(ML) because of differences with Charu Mazumdar of 1971.
 Along with Santosh Rana who also broke away from Charu Maumdar, the party was
reorganized. The Andhra Pradesh Committee of Communist Revolutionaries under the

leadership of Chandra Pulla Reddy merged with Sathya Narayan Singh's CPI (ML) in
1975.
 On the 4 July 197 5,the Indian Government imposed a ban on the CPI (ML) lead by
Satyanarayana Singh, and 26 other parties or organization.
 During the Emergency, the Government confined about 12000 revolutionaries ton jail
across the country. In 1977, with the emergency being revoked and the Janata Party
coming to power, the Revolutionary Parties became free. With this declaration of
emergency on the 25 June 1975,the activities of all the revolutionary public
organizations were curtailed. All the leaders and activists (although their activities were
legal) had to go into hiding.
 The CPI (ML) Decides to Contest the Elections: Planning to utilize the freedom that
prevailed post emergency, Sathya Narayana Singh announced on 10-05-1977 that the
CPI (ML) would contest the elections.
 The other parties branded this decision contoversial. In the year 1980, the Chandra
Pulla Reddy section of CPI (ML) severed all connection with Sathya Narayana Singh.
The Activities of the Chandra Pulla Reddy Group in Karimnagar:
 Rape of Kodarupaka Rajawa: On the night of 29 October 1978 in the Kodarupaku village
of Sirsilla Thaluk of Karimnagar Distict seven goondas ofathe local landlords raped 50
year old Rajavva President of the Women's Wing of the Village Committee CPI (ML)
which functioned under Chandra Pulla Reddy. Her husband who resisted them was
tied to a tree.
 As Rajavva tried to run into the fields to escape from them, they threw a stick at her
feet to trip her and then raped her. She was shifted to hospital the next day and a case
was registered in the police station (Crime No. 101178. PS: Sircilla),in the Sirsilla and
Jagtial Talukas of Karimnagar district there were landlords owning upto 500 acres of
land, even until the period of 1978.
 As per the nature of work, Agricultural labourers were paid daily wages ranging from
Rs.1 to Rs.5. Landlords and their henchmen would commit atrocities against common
people. Bonded Labour was still in practice.
 Men who put up a resistance were either killed or injured and women were molested.
The police would not cooperate with the people. With no help and no one to listen to
their pleas, members of the Agricultural labourers Union and Women's Organisations
initiated their activities in these regions.
 Though their efforts began as early as 1974, with the imposition of emergency all their
activities were curtailed. After the yar 1977, leader of the Pragathi Sheela Women's
Organisation, Lalitha established Women's Organisations in this district.
 Foundation of the Revolutionary Movement in Sirsilla Taluka: In Sirsilla Taluka of
Karimnagar in 1972-73, Chandra Pulla Reddy's group initiated a movement to address
the problems of the farming community.

 Initially D.P. Krishna Reddy and Vemula palli Venkataramayya formed Agricultural
Labourers
 Organisations in Nimmapelli, Eemapelli, and Konavarapu Peta among 10- 1 5 villages
in the region. They initiated a movement to release Harijan lands usurped by the
landlords.
 Pendyala Santosh Kumar and Muralidhar Raju (Pullanna) who was playing an active
role in PDSU in the year 1975 worked in villages of the Sirisilla region as part of the
"move into the villages" programme.
 Subsequently, they were appointed as members of the District level Party Committee
and worked for the establishment of the Farmers' movement. Rodda Poshanna also
worked for this cause, along with these two, in the Sirisilla region as a District
Committee member.
 Kura Rajanna, a student of Karimnagar district played an active role in the Farmers
movement right from 1975 onwards.
 Although for the declaration of Emergency caused a stasis or slow down, after the
emergency was lifted, a number of youth came forward fuIl time, to work for the
Farmers' movement. Among those who worked under Kura Rajanna's leadership were
Muddam Ramulu, Chalapathi Rao, Suryam and others who worked for the Sirsilla
Farmers Movement as District Committee Members' Problems Facing People in the
Sirsilla Region.
 The main issues for which the CPI (ML) leaders worked in the villages of Sirsilla region
under the leadership of Chandra Pulla Reddy were as follows: -
 To restore to people their lands usurped by the landlords.
 To distribute among the poor, open lands, forestlands and government lands
illegally held by landlords.
 To urge big landlords, to voluntarily distribute some of their land among the poor.

 To urge landlords to tear up loan papers in their possession and to restore to
people the money forcibly taken from them.
 To take over habitations abandoned by landlords as they fled to the cities fearing
the peoples' movement and turn these habitations into schools or Gram
Panchayat Offices.
 To ensure that no bribes would be given to Government employees working in
the village
 To fight for the increase in Agricultural labourers salaries and wages of those
pursuing traditional caste oriented-based professions.
 To break the restriction of having the Bathukamma festivities exclusively in front
of the land lords Shrine and to conduct them either in the cente of the village or
infront of the village deity's shrine.
 To break the land lord’s domination by ending the practice of sacrificing a lamb
exclusively in front of the landlord's habitation and sacrificing all at the village
deity's shrine or at the Bodrai of the Village.
 To end slave labours and ensure wages commensurate with volume of work.
 These and other such demands elicited a positive response from people.
 With the Government declaring Siricilla and Jagtial Thalukas as "disturbed areas" on
the 20 October 1978 restrictions increased in village after village.
 It was said that a landlord by name Nimmapalli Bhaskar Rao banded together all the
feudal lords and brought pressure upon CM Chenna Reddy to declare the region as a
"disturbed area". The police set up camps in the villages and conducted parades in
surrounding villages where camps were not put up and instilled fear in the hearts of
the people. Atrocities were committed increasingly on the people by the police and
landlords.
 However, the movement withstood the restrictions and even spread to surrounding
regions. Not knowing what to do, Chekkapelli Bhawantlu Rao, a landlord and the then
Chairman of Vemulawada Devasthanam, committed suicide in the Vemulawada Guest
House.
 Ban on Child Marriages-The Efforts of Thula Uma and Rajender:
 In the 1979-80, Student elections in the Arts College of Osmania University, Tula Rajender
of PDSU was elected President. In 1980, he was appointed organizer of Metpalli region by
the party.
 Under his leadership, nearly2,000 child marriages were prevented in just one year in the
Metpalli area.
 In the year 1985, Tula Rajender married Uma (the present ZP Chairman of Karimnagar)
who was then conducting party affairs; the two of them played a key role in the
consolidation of the revolutionary movement in Karimnagar district, especially in Metpally
between 1980 and 1990.

 They galvanized people against social evils. Their efforts stood as a glowing example with
the party. They created a feeling of regard for the party among the people. Right from 1987,
as member of the District Committee, Uma remained amidst people and played an active
role in the Beedi Workers movements, while Tula Rajender went underground and
conducted the resistance against the landlords.
 After the demolition of the Babri Masjid, there was friction between RSS activities and
Muslims even in Karimnagar district. It was Uma and Tula Rajender who with the help of
the party workers stood by the Muslims during this time in Metpalli, Korutla and Jagtial
regions.
 They prevented the Muslims from being attacked. On 19 January 1995, Rajender
surrendered and left the party.
 Splits in CPI party:
 First Split in 1983: In 1983, the Chandra Pulla Reddy segment of CPI(ML) experienced its
first split, with several members leaving the party.
 Those who abandoned the party included Vasudava Rao, Koyala Chandra Shekar, Rayala
Subhash, Pathuru Adinarayana Swamy, Ivlaadaala Narayana Swamy, D.V Krishna Reddy,
Vemutapalli Venkatamayya, and others, and they started a new faction called CPI(ML) New
Democracy. Some forest outfits from Illenda Mahaboobabad and Gundaala also joined this
faction.
 Chandra Pulla Reddy's Death: On November 9, 1984, Chandra Pulla Reddy passed away
in Calcutta. Vertical Split in 1986-87: In 1986-87, the Central and State Committees of the
Chandra Pulla Reddy faction of CPI(ML) suffered a vertical split.
 The split was triggered by a disagreement over Phani Bagchi and Ramachandran of the
Central Committee acquiring licensed weapons from the government.
 Ramachandran justified this action, stating it was necessary to protect themselves in the
extreme situation in Punjab. However, some members, including Phani Bagchi, were
criticized for acquiring licensed weapons.
 Division of Support: Within the state, Chandra Pulla Reddy's wife Radhakka,
Madhusudhan Raj Yadav, Sama Anthi Reddy (Sathana), who led the forest forces, and
Prasad Anna (Mohan Reddy), along with others, supported Phani Bagchi's side.
 On the other hand, Kura Rajanna, Maaroju Veeranna, Pradeep, Krishna Reddy (Shankar
Anna), Amar (Kura Devender), forest faction leaders Ramu, Venkanna, Mudaam
Ramulu (Ravi Anna), Muralidhar Raju (Pullanna), and others supported
Ramachandran's side.
 Impact of Conflicts: The divisions led to physical fights between the two groups. Some
leaders lost their lives in encounters and accidents, further affecting the parties
involved.
 Formation of Revolutionary Groups: On July 30, 1992, seven revolutionary groups
were formed under the leadership of Kura Rajanna and Ramachandran, further
fragmenting the movement.
 Seven Revolutionary Parties are United :
 CPI(ML)Resistance
 Jana Shakthi Group fromUCCRI (ML)
 CPI(Ml)Aagamiyug
 Pyla Vasudeva Rao Group, Khokan Mazumdar Group
 CCCR (Coordination committee of communist Revolutionaries)
 CRGU (Communist Revolutionary Group of Unity)
 CPI (ML) Ramachandran, RajannaGroup
 ln 1980, the Janashakthi Group (which split from the UCCRI (ML) lead by
Devulapalli Venkateshwar Rao) joined the United Federation (Aikya Sanghatana) and came
to be known as CPI (ML) Janashakthi Party.
 Split in Janashakthi: In August 1991, Maaroju Veeranna, Ramu Venkanna, and others
from the forest factions broke away from Janashakthi due to differences related to
class and caste.
 Veeranna led the Telangana movement, while Samithis fighting for the rights of
suppressed castes also came into existence.
 Formation of CPUSI: Veeranna's group functioned as the "May 17" group and later
formed the Communist Party United States of India (CPUSI).
 Veeranna's Death: On May 16, 1999, Maaroju Veeranna was killed by the police in a
fake encounter.
 Decline of CPUSI: Key leaders of the forest factions, Ramu, and Venkanna had
disagreements, and some faction leaders lost their lives in encounters or surrendered
to the police. As a result, CPUSI gradually ceased to exist by 2006-07.
 Joining New Democracy: In the year 2000, Chalapathi Rao, Pradeep, Suryam,
Arunodaya Rama Rao, and others left CPI(ML) led by Kura Rajanna and joined the New
Democracy party led by Rayala Subhash.
 Lull in Naxalite Activities: From 2006-2007 until the formation of Telangana state,
there were no noteworthy incidents related to the Naxalite movement. The New
Democracy Party remained active in Khammam and Warangal Districts, conducting
activities related to IFTU and PDSU.
 Another Split in 2010-11: The Naxalite movement suffered another split in 2010-11.
When KCR (K. Chandra Sekhar Rao, President of TRS) was confined to prison on
November 29, 2009, activists of the New Democracy Party conducted protest rallies in
Khammam.
 Ongoing Activities: Various leaders, including D.V. Krishna Reddy, Vemulapalli Venkat
Ramaiah, Govardhan, and Sandhya, continue to play active roles in different groups,
including People's Groups (Praja Sanghalu) in Nalgonda District.
 Devulapalli, Nagi Reddy Party Revolutionary Activities - Criticism of Other
Groups: While in Jail during 1971-72,Devulapalli Venkateshwarlu wrote some

documents criticizing the activities of Chandra Pulla Reddy and Charu Mazumdar
Phanda. Among his writings were 'extremist Tendency among lndian Revolutionaries'.
 "Extremist and Opportunistic Tendency among Andhra Communist Revolutionaries"
was well known.
 They highlighted the shortcomings of the Naxalbari Phanda being pursued by Charu
Mazumdar. "Moderate Opportunistic Trend among Andhra Communist
Revolutionaries" was acriticism of Chandra Pulla Reddy's politics.
 Apart from these writings the documents entitled "our basic phanda the issue of unity"
elaborated on the politics they themselves pursued and the issue pertaining to Unity.
 With the experience gained in establishing the armed struggle for Telangana,
Devulapalli Venkateswara Rao gave shape to the lndian Revolutionary phanda and
offered a detailed account of it in the documents aforementioned.

 Devulapalli and Nagi Reddy stongly criticized the Varga Shatru Nirmulana Khatam
Programme being pursued by Charu Mazumdar's Group.
 Agrarian Revolutionary Movement was developed in Maddulapalli area of Khammam
district by Communist Revolutionaries during the period 1975-85. About 20,000 people
in 15 villages fought against the feudal oppression and exploitation of land lords and
could achieve about 6000 acres of various types of lands along with many other
victories.
 Establishment of Public Organisations: From the experience gained in the armed
struggle forTelangana, Devulapalli VenkateswaraRao realized the need for Public
Organisation in the process of shaping the revolutionary movement. Charu Mazumdar
did not recognize this need.

 One of the issues that featured in their differences in 1968, was the issue of public
organizations. When Nagi Reddy was in prison between 1 969 December and 1 973,
Devulapalli exerted all his efforts in establishing Public Organizations.
 Navodaya Sahithee Sanskruthika Samstha: Between August 1972 and June 1975,
under the beacon of DVTNL the Navodaya Sehithee Samslauthika Samithi undertook
various programmes.
 During this period under the aegies of Navodaya, Akkineni Kutumba Rao, Ravi V.L.,
Prof. Katta Muthyam Reddy, Kotha Parvath Reddy, Sathya Ram, Dr. Jathin Kumar, Bal
Reddy, Kusuma Kumari and others enacted the play Bhoomi Kosam.
 This play made an open display of the plunder indulged by the landlords and sent out
a message for the formation of Unions and Organisations to fight their atrocities. When
Devulapalli and NagiReddy were in jail in 1972,the Navodaya was formed.
 Under the editorship of Ashwini Kumar, about 33 issues of Jeevanadi Magazine were
already published by the time emergency was declared.
 The essays of P.S.R. Prasad (who wrote under the pen name of Rajanikanth) published
in Jeevanadi, Foreigners atrocity in day to-day life, were read by thousands of readers.
The essays set them thinking.
 Establishment of Public Organisations: From the experience gained in the armed
struggle for Telangana, Devulapalli Venkateswara Rao realized the need for Public
Organisation in the process of shaping the revolutionary movement.
 Charu Mazumdar did not recognize this need. One of the issues that featured in their
differences in 1968, was the issue of public organizations. When NagiReddy was in
prison between 1969 December and 1973, Devulapalli exerted all his efforts in
establishing Public Organizations.
 Navodaya Sahithee Sanskruthika Samstha:
 Between August 1972 and June 1975, the Navodaya Sehithee Samslauthika Samithi, led by
DVTNL (Devulapalli Venkateswara Rao), organized various programs.
 During this period, the play "Bhoomi Kosam" was enacted under the auspices of Navodaya.
 The play openly depicted the exploitation by landlords and advocated the formation of
unions and organizations to fight against their atrocities. Notable individuals like Akkineni
Kutumba Rao, Ravi V.L., Prof. Katta Muthyam Reddy, Kotha Parvath Reddy, Sathya Ram, Dr.
Jathin Kumar, Bal Reddy, Kusuma Kumari, and others were involved in these initiatives.
 When Devulapalli Venkateswara Rao and Nagi Reddy were in jail in 1982, Navodaya was
formed. During this period, the magazine "Jeevanadi" under the editorship of Ashwini
Kumar had already published about 33 issues.
 P.S.R. Prasad, writing under the pen name Rajanikanth, contributed essays on foreigners'
atrocities in day-to-day life, which were read by thousands of readers and sparked
thoughts and discussions.
 After the lifting of the emergency in March 1977, the public organizations of the party,
under the leadership of Devulapalli Venkateswara Rao, actively worked.
 Under the banner of Navodaya, street plays titled "Jana Vahini Kadilindi" were staged in
various places by individuals such as Akkineni Kutumba Rao, V. Ramachandra Rao, Dr.
Jathin, Prof. Katta Muthyam Reddy, Balreddy, Hema Sunder, Kusuma Kumari, and others.
 These street plays aimed to create political and social awareness among the common
people.
 The formation of Jana Sahithi Sanskruthika Samakhya: In 1979-80 under the guidance
and inspiration of UCCR, the Jana Sahithi Sanskruthika Samakhya was formed. Prominent
members of this organization were the well-known poets Muppalla Ranganayakamma,
revolutionalry poets Jwala Mukhi, Bhooman, Katta Muthyam Reddy, Kothapalli Ravi Babu,
Vasireddy Naveen, Kutumba Rao and E. Sambasiva Rao.
 This organization also published a monthly literary magazine called Praja Sahithi. Following
the split in the party, the editor of the Praja Sahithi Ravi Babu (Naveen broke away from
Devulapali's group.
 Inauguration of Jeevanadi Magazine by Chakali Ilamma: The
monthly literary magazine 'Jeevanadi' stopped publication in May
1983 during the emergency period. Devulapalli Venkateshwar
Rao was taken to revive the publications.
 With her own hands, she had inaugurated ‘Jeevanadi magazine’
in Sri Krishna Devaraya Andhra Bhasha Nilayam.
 Revolutionalry poets Jwala Mukhi, Nikhileshwar and others
attended this programme.
 Vadisela under the Editorship of V. Prakash: Because Ashwin
Kumar the editor of jeevanadi was in hiding, it was not possible
to change the editorship . Consequently, the party had to launch
the literary magazine with the title 'Vadisela'.
 About 3 issues of Vadisela were published under the editorship of V. Prakash. After the
deaths of Devulapalli, V. Prakash deserted the party and this magazine ceased to exist.
 OPDR (Organisation for Protection of Democratic Rights): In April 1975, under the guidance
of Tarimella Nagi Reddy and Devulapalli Venkateshwar Rao, the OPDR was formed with a view
to safeguarding Democratic Rights.
 A senior judge/advocate of the HighCourt, Venkata Ramanayya was the first President of
this organization. Ramadasu Reddy (brother of Nagi Reddy) and advocates of the High
Court C. Venkata Krishna, K. Venkat Reddy and others carried out key responsibilities of
the organization.
 K.P. Iyer had officiated as president of Teachers Guild for a long period and in 1969 had
taken up leadership for the teachers stir during the Telangana movement.
 He now became the secretary of the OPDR, after the emergency period Tarimella
Ramadasu Reddy assumed office as president of the organization and shouldered its
responsibility mtil his death. The OPDR boycotted the Justice Bhargava Commission, which

had been constituted by the Vengala Rao Government under the pressure from Human
Rights leader to probe"encounters."
 As an alternative to the justice Bhargava Commission, the OPDR constituted a committee
comprised of intellectuals and key figures from across the county. Rajani Desai, Mohan
Rao, Padmanabhan, C. Venkata Krishna, K. Venkat Reddy and others conducted a fact-
finding probe in to the encounters that had occurred in the period extending from the
Srikakulam Girijan Movement to the time of lifting of emergency. It was the OPDR that had
exerted itself in constituting the fact finding Committee in Andhra Pradesh.
 Organisation for the Rural Poor: Under the aegis of the UCCRI (ML) organizations for the
rural poor, were established in numerous districts to fight resolving the problems of
farmers.
 These organizations undertook a struggle for the Agricultural community in Adavimaddula
Palli of Khammam District, Namavaram of Suryapet Talulq Chandapatla, Katkuru of
Husnabad Taluk, Anthakapeta, and Rekonda, Malkapur of Station Ghanpur Thaluk
ofaWarangal District, Chilpur and other villages and a few villages of the Andhra region.
 The organization for the rural poor was first established at the state level in 1985 and its
first meeting was held in Hyderabad. G. Sathyanarayana Reddy of Adavimaddulapalli
officiated as President of this organisation for a long period.
 Singareni Mine Workers Union (Organisation):
 The Singareni mine worker’s organization was formed in 1982 to fight for the mine worker’s
rights in all the regions where the mines extended such as Godvari Khani of Karimnagar
District, Rama krishnapur of Adilabad district, Bellampalli, Mandamani, Manchirial,
Manuguru of Khammam district, Kothagudem, Ellendu and other such places.
 Mineworkers Mogilayya, Hakeem and others headed this organization. Representing the
party, Mallayya shoulders the responsibilities of the organization.
 Splits in UCCRI (ML):
 The UCCRI suffered its first split in 1976 and its second split n 1979 . Haribhajan Singh of
Punjab split from the party on the issue of the "three world ideology".
 The third split occurred in 198 1 between the Central Committee members in the state,
and the state Committee members. The splinter group got custody of the party's official
journal "Jana Shakthi".
 The Devulapalli group now began to publish their own official joumals named "Sanketham"
and "Proletarian Light" in Telugu and English respectively.
Democratic Students Movement:
 The Student's Democratic Organization (SDO) was a part of the UCCRI (ML) party and
focused on addressing the issues faced by students in Hyderabad city and some taluk
centers of District Headquarters.
 After the emergency, C.V. Sudheer, from the Veterinary College, served as the president of
this organization for a period. Later, Venkatramayya from Kothagudem Mining College
took over the presidency for some time.
 V. Prakash served as the secretary of DSO Twin cities and was also a member of the State
Committee.
 He played a significant role as the publisher of the "Alochana" journal, with Jyotsna serving
as its editor.
 Following this, Vijayender of Karimnagar took up the position of secretary of DSO and
served in that role for an extended period, contributing to the organization's activities and
initiatives.
Devulapalli Venkateshwar Rao and the Armed Struggle for Telangana:
 Devulapalli Venkateshwar Rao, the Secretary of the Central Committee of UCCRI (ML),
played a crucial role in the armed struggle for Telangana. However, he passed away on July
12, 1984, due to a sudden heart attack while he was in hiding.
 His funeral was attended by a large number of people who paid tribute to his memory.
Before his death, Devulapalli recounted the history of the armed struggle of Telangana,
and his narrative was recorded on cassette tapes.
 These recordings were later transcribed into a draft of about 1500 pages. Devulapalli's
work covered the socio-economic and political impact of the revolutionary movement in
Telangana from the early 20th century until the Police Action in September 1948.
 Part II of the book detailed the struggles after the Police Action, internal differences within
the party, and the atrocities and attacks carried out by the Indian armed forces deployed
in the region.
 Devulapalli's wife, Sri Rangamma, wrote a book of memoirs titled "My Life - Memories," in
which she shared intimate details about her relationship with Devulapalli, the hardships
faced by their family during the struggle, and described his character and personality.
 Since 2014, Devulapalli's admirers have released thousands of pages of his writings on
various aspects of the struggle, jail experiences, movement-related needs, and ideological
issues through the publication "Poru Nela."
 Several of his books have been published, shedding light on the outstandingly rare
character of Devulapalli among communist leaders worldwide.
 These publications were taken up by G. Sathyanarayana Reddy, Konda Venkat Reddy,
Advocate Lakshma Reddy, and others on behalf of "Poru Nela" and the organization for
the rural poor.
 The Central committee of the Communist party of lndia abandoned the revolutionary
approach and adopted the parliamentary pandha.
 The Telangana Farmers' gorilla revolt against the Indian Government's military attacks
drew the world's attention on the Indian revolutionary pandha.
 Without consulting the members of the party secretariat, Devulapalli Venkateswar Rao and
Bheem Reddy Narsimha Reddy, who lead the armed factions, the other three members of
the secretariat Chandra Rajeswar Rao, Puchhalapalli Sundarayya and Makineni
Basavapunnayya announced the suspension of the armed revolt on behalf of all five
members of the party secretariat.
 Sundarayya, who remained outside Telangana throughout the duration of the struggle,
now proceeded in October 1951 into the Nallamala forests, to get the factions to agree to
the suspension of the armed struggle.
 Analysis of Naxal Movemement in Telangana:
 Historical Context: The Naxalite movement in Telangana can be traced back to the legacy
of the Telangana Armed Struggle of the 1940s, during which the peasants and rural
population fought against oppressive feudal landlords. The movement was rekindled in
the late 1960s and early 1970s, with the emergence of various Naxalite groups, aiming to
bring about radical social change.
 Social and Economic Inequalities: The movement addressed issues of land
concentration, exploitation of peasants and landless laborers, and the dominance of
powerful landlords in rural areas. Naxalite groups advocated for land redistribution and
the empowerment of the oppressed sections of society.
 Anti-Government Sentiments: The movement gained momentum due to the perceived
negligence and discrimination by the central and state governments towards the socio-
economic development of the Telangana region. This sentiment further fueled demands
for a separate Telangana state.
 Struggles and Protests: Naxalite groups organized various struggles, protests, and
demonstrations against land encroachments, police atrocities, and government policies
that marginalized the rural population. They played a significant role in mobilizing the
masses and creating awareness about their rights.
 Armed Insurgency: The Naxalite movement resorted to armed insurgency as a means to
challenge the state's authority and demand radical reforms. Guerrilla warfare tactics were
employed to resist the oppressive forces and achieve their goals.
 Impact on the Telangana Statehood Movement: The Naxalite movement brought
attention to the socio-economic issues faced by the people of Telangana. It influenced the
broader Telangana statehood movement, emphasizing the distinct cultural, historical, and
economic identity of the region, leading to demands for a separate state.
 Government Crackdown: The government responded to the Naxalite movement with
severe crackdowns, deploying security forces and implementing counter-insurgency
operations.
 This resulted in the loss of lives, arrests, and encounters, affecting the movement's
momentum in the later years. It is essential to note that the Naxalite movement was just
one aspect of the overall struggle for Telangana statehood.
 The statehood movement encompassed various social, political, and economic factors, and
Naxalite groups were only one of the several stakeholders contributing to the demand for
a separate Telangana state.
 Ultimately, in 2014, Telangana was officially formed as India's 29th state, fulfilling the long-
standing demand of the people of the region.

History of Telangana Movement
 Chandra Rajeshwar Rao, who had founded the Telangana Communist Party, remained
outside Telangana during the struggle, but now proceeded to Maanukota in Warangal to
promote the withdrawal of the armed struggle.
 They called Devulapalli to Guntur to discuss with him the issue of withdrawing the armed
struggle. Even before he reached Guntur on foot within a few days, emerging from hiding,
these two senior leaders proceeded to the region of struggle and had the suspension
imposed.
 Without even consulting the two of them, the party announced the suspension of the
armed struggle on behalf of all five members. Having no alternative, Devulapalli and
Bheem Reddy Narasimha Reddy had to agree to the suspension, although they were not
in support of it.
 Apart from these two, thousands of armed faction members and activists found it difficult
to swallow the suspension of the struggle. They had the compelling impression that if they
laid down arms, they would lose the victories won by struggle.
 Leaders and activists of the Telangana armed struggle contested in the elections after
1952, became MLAs and MPs, and carried political responsibilities. They could not however
adopt themselves is their new roles and with the very objective of taking forward Porata
Phanda caused splits in CPI in 1964 and CPI(ML) later in 1968.
 They constituted the "AP Revolutionaries United Front". Devulapalli Venkateshwar Rao
shouldered responsibility for taking forward the Srikakulam Girijan Movement (which had
intensified in 1968) along the lines of the Telangana Armed Stnrggle.
 He met the revolutionaries of Srikakulam a number of times and gave them guidance.
However, by the beginning of 1969, except two or three, all the key leaders of the
Srikakulam Movement came under the impact of the Naxalbari revolution and decided to
go forward on those lines.
 The Srikakulam Committee became a part of the All India Communist Revolutionaries
United Front. In many regions of the country, revolutionaries broke away from CPl and
became a part of Charu Mazumdar's Committee.
 On the 19 December 1969, Devulapalli, Tarimella Nagi Reddy and other key figures of the
Andhra Pradesh Communist Revolutionaries United Committee were arrested. With the
death of Charu Mazumdar in police custody on July 28, 1972,revolutionaries all over the
county broke up into many groups.
The Victories Achieved by the Revolutionaries in four and half decades:
 The victories won by widely proliferated revolutionary groups, parties and public under
them from 1968 to 2014, when the Telangana State was formed.
 The Revolutionary Movement put an end to bonded labour, which had been practiced
for centuries. With the people revolting against landlords, government lands and
private lands usurped by them were restored to people.
 Daily wages, salaries and monthly incomes were enhanced in the villages.
 The atrocities committed on people and on those who challenged the land lords and
their "goondas" came to an end.
 Child marriages were banned. Social boycott and ex-communication of people who
challenged the landlords, and other such decadent practices came to an end.
 Politics which was the monopoly of the landlords now came within the reach of
common people and galvanized them.
 In cities like Warangal, the atrocities committed by rowdies and goondas almost came
to a complete halt.
 People in the villages of Telangana, became dynamically aware of their rights. The
harassments, atrocities, extortion and illegal fines levied by forest officials in the
Telangana forest region came to a near halt.
 Acquisition of Girijan lands in the Aadivas regions came to a near halt. Owing to legal
provisions such as "1 of 70", Girijan lands acquired legal protection.
 Owing to amendments in the Panchayati Raj Rules, additional rights were given to
Grama Sabhas in the Adivasi villages.
 The main reason for the forest Rights ordinance to come into place was the Adivasi
movements lead by the revolutionaries. Through this ordinance, the Aadivasis,
acquired legal rights to carry out cultivation on forest lands and enjoy whatever
produce the forest gave as they had done for decades.
 Roads, irrigation facilities, health and education facilities improved to some extent
within the forests.
 Owning to the initiatives taken by the revolutionaries, social evils among the Adivasis
were curtailed and awareness on hygiene was improved.
 Podu Vyavasayam gave place to more sustainable methods of farming. Awareness
towards Government programmes increased. Fear of city dwellers got reduced. Their
economic status improved, with the assistance of Girijan Corporations and other such
organizations.
9. Alienation of Tribal Lands and Adivasi Resistance:
9.1. Jal, Jungle and Jamin
 The Adivasis have played a key role in the building ofthe socio cultural ethos ofTelangana.
According to the 2001 census of the Telangana region, Adivasis make up just 9.34% of the
population in Telangana.
 Inspite of this, their history and identity in the state is quite distinctive. The main tribes of the
Adivasis are the Koyas, Konda Reddys, and Gonds along the banks of the Godavari and the
Chenchus along the banks of the Krishna River.
 The main tribes among the adivasis are the Koyas, the Gothi Koyas, The Gonds, The Kolooms,
The pradhands, The Nayakpods, The Yanadis, The Yerukas, The Andhis, the Motis, the
Komdareddys, the chenchus, the Nayaks and the Lambadas.

 Prior to the 1976, the lambadas were not recognized as a Scheduled Tribe. Through GO-
MSNo.149 released in 1976 the Lambadas and Sugalis came to be recognized a Scheduled
Tribe. Following this, their numbers increased as many of them migrated here from adjoining
States where they were categorized as OBCs.
 According to the 2001 census, their numbers swelled to 6440 among the ST category owing to
their migration here from adjoining states.
 As per the Orders of the President of India, an area of about 17,352.78 sq. kilometers within
telangana is classified as Scheduled region. There are distinctive laws and administrative
institutions (provisions) for the development and administration of Adivasis in the region.
 About 1504 villages across Khammam, Adilabad, Warangal, and Mahaboobnagar districts fall
under this distinctive administration. After the reorganization of the State, the scheduled area
in Khammam district, reduced quite drastically, owing to Seven Mandals were merged into
Andhra Pradesh to facilitate the Polavaram project.
 Lacunae in the Implementation of the Tribal Sub Plan - A World of Budget Declared, only an
Atom Implernented: In the year 2013, the Andhra Pradesh Govemment brought into effect the
SC, ST sub-plan Act.
 As per this Act, it was to be ensured that in the entire Budget of the State, the sum allocated
for the development of the SCs and STs should be commensurate with their percentage. If
the budget allocated for them was left unutilized in that fiscal year, it should be added to
the budget of the next fiscal year.
 They said that this was the only way to ensure that the resources earmarked for them
would actually reach them. Although this law was enacted in 201 3, it must be stated that
it has not been implemented so far.
 The injustice meted out to the Adivasis for decades are still in evidence. In the financial
year20I4-15, although a sum of Rs.1904 crores was allocated under the Tribal Sub Plan, the
State Finance Department has passed orders for the release of merely 605.77 crores
(meaning only 31.81 % of the Tribal Sub Plan Budget).
Tribal Land Alienation:
 The Life of the Adivasis sustained in the arms of nature in harmony with the laws of nature.
Producing what is essential for the sustenance of day to day life is characteristic of their
life style. . From being content with what the forest yielded, the Aadivasis gradually turned
into wage earning labourers working for farmers, traders and forest contractors.
 It comes to light from the findings of social scientists and the writings of revolutionaries of
the Telangana armed struggle, that even before the 1940s the Adivasis had fallen victim to
the plundering onslaught of forest officials and landlords and had turned into low paid
wage workers in the newly established Singareni and Bellampalli coal mines and Sirpur
Paper Mills.
 As outsiders began to usurp their lands, they were forced to depend even more on Podu
Vyavasayam. Even in Podu agriculture, they fell victim to the atrocities of forest officials.

 Role of Adivasis: Despite constituting only 9.34% of the population in Telangana, the
Adivasis have played a crucial role in shaping the socio-cultural ethos of the region. Their
distinct tribes, including Koyas, Gonds, Chenchus, etc., have a unique historical and cultural
identity.
 Recognition as Scheduled Tribes: The Adivasis in Telangana were recognized as
Scheduled Tribes, with specific laws and administrative provisions for their development
and administration. A designated area of about 17,352.78 sq. kilometers was classified as
the Scheduled region, covering 1504 villages in Khammam, Adilabad, Warangal, and
Mahaboobnagar districts.
 Implementation of Tribal Sub Plan: The Tribal Sub Plan Act was introduced in 2013
to ensure that the allocated budget for SCs and STs is utilized effectively. However, the
implementation of this plan has been lacking, and only a small fraction of the budget
has been released for Adivasi development.
 Land Alienation: The Adivasis, who once lived in harmony with nature, have faced
land alienation due to the plundering of forest officials and landlords. They have been
forced into low-paid wage labor, and their traditional Podu agriculture has been
subjected to exploitation and atrocities by forest officials.
 Despite being recognized as Scheduled Tribes with specific provisions, the
implementation of developmental programs remains inadequate. Land alienation and
exploitation have further compounded the difficulties for these marginalized
communities.
 Komaram Bheem:
 Within Pakala, Ramappa, Laknavaram and other regions (where there were large lakes),
daily wage labourers on the one hand and non-Girijan migrants from the plains on the
other plundered the Adivasi lands.
 Forest officials in addition, harassed the Adivasis claiming that the lands they were
cultivating were actually forestlands. They issued pattas on Adivasi lands to non-Girijans.
These harassments made life impossible for them and it resulted in the Gond revolt, which
leads to the martyrdom of Komaram Bheem on the 8 of October 1940.
 Komaram Bheem was a prominent tribal leader and freedom fighter from the Adilabad
district in the state of Telangana, India. He played a significant role in the Telangana armed
struggle against the ruling Nizam's feudal system and the oppressive policies of the
Hyderabad state during the early 20th century.
 Komaram Bheem was born in 1901 in the Gond tribe, a tribal community that faced
exploitation and social discrimination at the hands of the ruling elites.
 He grew up witnessing the injustices and struggles faced by his people, which fuelled his
determination to fight for their rights and liberation.

 During the 1940s, the region of Telangana was facing severe
economic and social disparities, with widespread
landlessness and indebtedness among the poor and tribal
communities.
 Komaram Bheem became a fierce warrior and leader,
organizing the tribals against the Nizam's rule and the feudal
landlords. He led an armed struggle known as the
"Telangana Uprising" or "Adilabad Rebellion," fighting for the
rights of the marginalized and the oppressed.
 His rebellion aimed to secure land rights, abolish oppressive
feudal practices, and promote social equality and justice for
all.
 Tragically, Komaram Bheem died at a young age in 1940, reportedly due to injuries
sustained in a confrontation with the Nizam's forces.
 However, his legacy and sacrifice continued to inspire subsequent generations of freedom
fighters and leaders in the Telangana region.
 Over the years, Komaram Bheem's story has become a symbol of resistance and pride for
the tribal communities in Telangana, and he is celebrated as a folk hero for his courage,
determination, and commitment to justice.
 His life and struggle have been depicted in various books, songs, and films, keeping his
memory alive in the hearts of the people.
 Hiemendorfs Effort:
 The Nizams Government observed the connection between the ravage of the Adivasis, the
Gond revolt-growing environment of the revolution and made an attempt through
Hiemendorf to trace the root of the problem and find a solution.
 As a result of this, in the year 1949 The Tribal Area Regulation 1359 Plasi, Notified Tribal
Area Rules - 1949 are formed. This Act was meant to safeguard the tribal lands from being
usurped by non-tribals.
 It also curtailed the petty revenue officials from interfering in land disputes in the notified
tribal areas. This laid the foundation for special administration in the tribal areas. However,
the laws that were meant to prevent land alienation had little effect because of the hold
that the migrants had on the government machinery.
 The main cause for this ineffectiveness was the negligence and bias of the officials in the
Government machinery who were responsible for the implementation.
 The Notified Tribal Area Rules Schedule enlisted 384 villages in the Adilabad district, 159
villages in the Utnoor taluk 156 villages in Warangal district, all the villages except 3 in
Illendu Taluk and all villages except 6 in Palvancha Samsthanam.
 Hiemendorf conducted a research on the tribes of the Deccan, with special focus on the
Gonds and Chenchus and brought to light the problem of land alienation in his book 'Tribes
of India: The Struggle for Survival (1982)’.
 Hiemendorf details the unbearable circumstances of the Adivasi’s the breakdown of their
social fabric and the decline in their population pushing the Chenchus almost to the point
of extinction.
 By the decade of 1940, non-tribal migrants, according to Hiemendorf, overran The Gond,
the Koya, the Kolaam and the Kondareddy regions.
 Apart from these factors, because of a rise in
problems in the forest regions, merchants and
Lawyers levied all kinds of penalties on the tribals
such as 'Mamools', 'Begar, 'Rasad' and so on and
further plundered them.
 The Nizam government which had taken note of
these destabilizing factors by the year 1946,
created within its revenue department a social
service department to address the issues facing
the Adivasis. The Nizam appointed Hiemendorf,
a Head of the Adivasi Welfare Department.
 He served in that capacity until 1949. With the exception of B.D. Sharma and S.R.
Shankaran, no Indian officer in the 6 decades of independent lndia rendered as much
service as Hiemendorf rendered in his time.
 The programmes taken up by the government for the welfare of the Adivasis after Police
Action are recorded in Government reports. Despite all these initiatives, the land alienation
of the Adivasis increased.
 Migration of Non-Girijans into Agencies :
 "By the year 1940, the villages which were the commercial centres near Asifabad fell into the
hands of non Aadivaasi's. Within a range of 3 kilometres covering 12 villages out of the 20
around Asifabad no Aadivaasi could be found," reported Hiemendorf.
 In the same way, from Asifabad and especially from Lakshettipeta of Tiryani region and from
adjoining Karimnagar, people of the Velama caste laid hold of Adivasi lands.
 Even though the Aadivasi's paid taxes to the government in the Shivai Jamabandi pattern for
cultivating the land, all the Girijan lands went into the hands of non Girijans on the pretext that
the Aadivasi's did not possess pattas.
 These were the findings of Hiemendorf, Progress And Problems of Agricultural Rehabilitation
in Adilabad District (Hyderabad/1949) states, "While there are 43,729 acres in the Shivai,
Zameendari pattern, 21,345 acres of it is in the possession of Aadivasi's. Apart from the
remaining 22,205 acres some extent of Aadivasi land also Is in the possession of non- Girijans.
 To plunder and usurp Aadivasi's land in various ways became almost an art with migrants.
Nearly 10% of Aadivasi's family is not in possession of proper pattas due to these
circumstances. In an attempt to solve this problem; the government undertook a program to
issue pattas to all the remaining Aadivasi families.

 As part of this program the government sanctioned 45,417 acres of land to about 3,144
Aadivasi's in Adilabad district by the year 1945 . By the year 1969,the number of Aadivasi
families possessing Patta lands rose to 11,198.
 About 1, 60, 000 acres of land came into their possession. Owing to the welfare programs of
the government and commitment towards the Aadivasi's the conditions became increasingly
favourable by the year 1960.
 However, between 1965 and l975,migration of non-Girijans into Utnooru region skyrocketed
apart from land alienation, the unrestrained plunder of forest wealth left barren hills along the
road to Utnooru," according to Hiemendorf.
 In the same way Gond lands went into the hands of lambadas in Utnooru taluka and gave way
to commercial crops. It now became a common feature everywhere for Aadivasi villages to
disappear, because of the migration of non-Girijans into these regions.
 The same conditions prevailed in the schedule villages of Warangal and Khammam regions.
Aadivasi villages in Warangal district along the banks of the Godavari in Mulugu and Eturu
nagaram came under the occupation of non-Girijans.
 By the year 1978,in Chinayaboinapally village near Etuunagaram, only 6 people of the 20 Koya
families were left with some land. The land belonging to the remaining families went into the
hands of migrants from Nalgonda according to Hiemendorf.
Failure of the Government - Land Alienation :
 Owing to increasing migration between 1940 and 1978, Koya villages and forest regions in
Warangal lost their tranquil way of life. Apart from this, fertile lands in Palvancha and
Ashwaraopet in Khammam district and fertile lands In Bhadrachalam now began to yield to
tobacco and chilli.
 According to Hiemendorf, these lands came under the possession of non-Girijan migrants
from Guntur, Krishna and West Godavari by 1977 itself. Although the 1/70 Land Transfer
Regularization Act prevented the Koya lands from going en-masse into the possession of
non-Girijans, in reality these lands went back into the control of non-Girjans under the
kaulu pattern.
 Hiemendorf’s 2005 report states that in the Bhadrachalam agency region of Khamma
district, 15,000 acres of Aadivasi land (valued at 75 crores) went into the possession of non-
Girijans. Going by government's statistics, it is obvious that the government has failed quite
miserably in its attempt to curtail land-alienation.
 According to the AP government’s Tribal Welfare report of 1995, 52% of the schedule region
in Khammam district, 60% in Adilabad, and 71% in Warangal district is now in the
possession of non-Girijans'.
 The sheer numbers of those who have usurped Adivasi lands and indulged in the plunder
of those regions have gone up sharply, although the lands that went into the hands of the
migrants have not been recorded in the Act. If one observes the figures that have been
recorded, the intensity of the problem, region wise can be clearly seen.

 Court Verdicts :
 As of March 2015, they were 52,775 cases of non-Girijans usurping Adivasi lands. As per
the statistics that have reached the government, about 2,07 ,388 acres of Adivasi lands
have been usurped by non-Girijans.
 Verdicts have been asked over 51,911 cases involving 2,04,702 acres of disputed land.
While only 31,135 cases have been settled in favour of the Girijans. It has been established
that 1,05, 361 acres of land have been illegally occupied by non-Girijans.
 What is note-worthy is that of the 20,776 cases that were taken to court and legally fought,
the verdict on 99,341acres of land went in favour of non-Girijans. These figures reveal that
in spite of long drawn legal battles, lands belonging to Adivasis may not be legally restored
to them.
 As per the govemments own statistics, in 31,135 cases 1, 05, 361 acres received a verdict
in favour ofthe Adivasis. However, in reality, n22,695 cases, only 81,829 acres of land have
been retumed to the Adivasis.
Koneru Ranga Rao Committee :
 The Koneru Rangarao report, also known as the Land Committee
Report of 2016, highlights the issues and challenges related to land in
Andhra Pradesh, particularly in tribal regions. The report contains 104
directives aimed at addressing the problems faced by Adivasis and
rectifying land-related injustices.
 The report is considered an "Unfinished Agenda" because the
government initiatives to solve land problems have not been fully
implemented.
 Key observations and recommendations from the report include:
 Adivasi Unrest: The studies conducted by various researchers reveal
growing unrest, alienation, and displacement of Adivasis from their native habitats. The report
emphasizes the need to address these issues.
 Delay in Land Cases: The report points out that the delay in settling cases related to the
violation of 1/70 (with regard to Adivasi lands) has caused further injustice to the Adivasis.
The report suggests expediting these cases and constituting a special bench if necessary.
 Review of Verdicts: The report recommends reviewing verdicts passed in favor of non-
Girijans non-tribals) by different authorities and District Collectors. It suggests accepting
appeals and objections against these verdicts.
 Eviction of Non-Girijans: The report advocates evicting non-Girijans from lands on which
the High Court has passed a verdict of illegal occupation or Shivai Jamadar.
 Land Restoration: The report emphasizes the need to restore lands rightfully belonging
to Adivasis. It recommends entrusting cultivable land in uninhabited villages to tribals living
nearby.

 Tribal Vulnerable Groups (PTVGs): The report identifies certain Adivasi populations, like
chenchus, Thotis, Kolaams, and Kondareddys, as PTVGs. These groups are marginalized
and face challenges related to development, health, and nutrition.
 Unfinished Task: The report underscores the importance of implementing the L.T.R.A.
(Land Transfer Regulation Act) Law to prevent non-tribals from taking over tribal regions.
 Overall, the Koneru Rangarao report emphasizes the need to protect Adivasi land rights
and address the socio-economic challenges faced by these communities. It calls for
decisive actions from the government to restore and protect lands rightfully belonging to
Adivasis and ensure their well-being and development.
 The report serves as a reminder of the pending responsibilities and the importance of
implementing land-related laws to secure the rights of the tribal population in Andhra
Pradesh.
10. Rise of Regional Parties
Reasons for the rise of Regional parties in the Country during this period:
 The 1970s saw the emergence and rise of regional political parties in India for various reasons.
These parties represented the interests and aspirations of specific states or regions within the
country.
 Linguistic and Cultural Identity: Many regional parties were formed to champion the
unique linguistic and cultural identities of particular states. People felt that their distinct
languages and cultures were not adequately represented by the national parties. For
instance, the Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam (DMK) in Tamil Nadu and the Shiv Sena in
Maharashtra emphasized their states' cultural heritage.
 Regional Imbalances: Some regions felt neglected in terms of development and resource
allocation by the central government. Regional parties promised to address these
imbalances and push for better infrastructure, economic growth, and job opportunities
within their respective states. The Telugu Desam Party (TDP) in Andhra Pradesh advocated
for greater attention to the needs of the Telugu-speaking population.
 Economic Issues: Certain regions faced specific economic challenges that they believed
required focused attention. Regional parties could address these issues more effectively
than larger national parties. The Akali Dal in Punjab, for example, sought to address
agricultural and rural concerns in the state.
 Autonomy and Local Governance: Many people wanted more control over local affairs
and governance. Regional parties promised to provide greater autonomy to states,
allowing them to make decisions that suited their unique circumstances. The Asom Gana
Parishad (AGP) in Assam advocated for Assamese autonomy within the Indian federal
structure.
 Historical and Political Factors: Historical events and political movements also led to the
formation of regional parties. The separate statehood demand in Telangana and the

agitation for a united Andhra Pradesh led to the rise of regional parties championing these
causes.
 Discontent with National Parties: People were dissatisfied with the performance of
national parties in addressing regional issues. They believed that regional parties could
better represent their concerns in the national arena. The National Conference in Jammu
and Kashmir is an example of a party that prioritized the region's unique political
challenges.
11. Changes in the Political, Socio-Economic and Cultural fabric of Telangana
Political Scene in Telangana:
 During the agitation, which took place between 1969 and 1973 for separate Telangana, there
were sporadic attacks and raids on the Andhra immigrant families; hundreds of Andhras left
for Andhra. The Andhras did not like that situation; so they wanted to suppress the Telangana
sentiment and bestow confidence in the Andhras living in Telangana. From 1974 onwards' the
Andhra politicians designed new strategies to implement their plans; and, the following events
were apart of their strategy.
 Nationalism as a solidarity building process to create or recreate political geographies is a
European invention of 'modern times'. Language as a marker of such solidarity was considered
a builder of homogeneity and thus as a principle for carving spaces for politico-administrative
feasibility.
 This principle was used in pre and post independent times in India to carve such political
spaces.
 Sustained journey of many linguistic states in India considered as a testimony of pragmatism
involved in the linguistic reorganization of States. But there were contrary narratives for
reorganization of states even in the early years of independence.
 Further the political developments in the very first post independent Linguistic state of Andhra
Pradesh since mid 1990 s brings forth limits of linguistic nationality. The chapter, primarily
analyses the reasons for re-emergence of movement for statehood for Telangana in the last
two decades of the twentieth century.
 The chapter is divided into three parts; the first part deals with the historical development of
linguistic identity as a solidarity principle and its impact on the Telugu lands in pre independent
and early post independent India.
 Part two deals with the rise of regional political party and its social economic backdrop and
subsequent developments in politics of Andhra Pradesh during 1980s and early 1990s.Part
three briefly presents there emergence of Telangana question in mid 1990s.
 Concept of Nation, Linguistic Solidarity and Telugu Nationality The modem Idea 'nationalism'
is connected with European renaissance and reformation. This idea played a vital role in
reshaping political geographies across Europe.

 Colonialists took this idea across the globe. The notion of nationalism in colonized world
infused struggles against the colonizers and also influenced the regions within the colonized
territory to be re organizing on the basis of linguistic identity.
 It started with Odiya in the early nineteenth century. ln those times Efforts of different rulers
of Oria speaking princely states, and cultural elite started emphasizing a formation of
combined Oria province from late nineteenth century.
 The linguistic rivalry between Bengali and Odia languages and galvanizing of Oriya speaking
people by the persons like ,Utkal Gourab Madhusudan Das, Fasakavi Fakir Mohan Senapati are
recorded in history.
 The Utkala Sammilani started its first session in 1903 and through various struggles and other
political processes Orissa became a Separate province on Aprill,1936.
 This linguistic manifestation of regional solidarity became a dominant principle for designing
the federal geopolitical spaces in pre independent as well as post independent India.
 The re-organization of South Indian states, formation of Maharashtra and Gujarat are nothing
but acceptance of linguistic solidarity as a dominant principle of the organization of federal
geopolitical space.
 On its face this idea seems to be more pragmatic than any other alternative for carving out
states' But there were visionary opinions against such linguistic re-organization of states.
 For instance Dr. Baba Saheb sub-national identity within lndian national identity. He suggested
financial administrative feasibility as a parameter to carve out states in India.
 Jawaharlal Nehru was also not inclined for the formation of linguistic states till early 1950s.
These opinions hint that there were alternative opinions for reorganizing Indian states. political
developments in the south Indian state of Andhra Pradesh which was formed as a first linguistic
state in post independent lndia, once again opened to interrogation the Idea of linguistic
solidarity as a predominant basis for reorganizing states.
 During the agitation, which took place between 1969 and 1973 for separate Telangana, there
were sporadic attacks and raids on the Andhra immigrant families; hundreds ofAndhras left
for Andhra.
 The Andhras did not like that situation; so they wanted to suppress the Telangana sentiment
and bestow confidence in the Andhras living in Telangana.
 From 1974 onwards' the Andhra politicians designed new stratagies to implement their plans;
and, the following events were apart of their strategy.
 Jalagam vengal Rao as the Andhra Pradesh chief Minister On 10 December 1973,thepresident's
Rule was lifted on Andhra Pradesh; and Jalagam vengal Rao was appointed as the chief Minister
by the then congress President and prime Minister Indira Gandhi.
 Vengal Rao was a settler from Krishna district and started his political career in Khammam as
a representative of the people.' He was a trusted follower of Kasu Brahmananda Reddy, who
was against the interest of Telangana' vengal Rao was Home Minister from July 1969 and finally
assumed the chief Ministership, after the lifting of the President's Rule on Andhra Pradesh'.
World Telugu Maha Sabha:
 Several strategies and policies were implemented by the government of Vengal Rao in Andhra
Pradesh during the 1970s, which led to discontent and unrest in the Telangana region.
 These policies favored Andhra industrialists, filmmakers, and individuals at the expense of
Telangana's interests, resulting in a perceived colonization of Telangana by Andhra people and
industries.
 Prapancha Telugu Mahasabhalu: The government organized the
Telugu Maha Sabhas in 1975 as a means to emotionally integrate all
Telugu-speaking people. However, it was met with protests and
criticisms from Telangana activists who felt that it aimed to dissolve
the unique identity of Telangana and favored the interests of Andhra
region.
 Andhra Colonization: The government established industrial
corridors around Hyderabad and provided favorable policies,
facilities, and incentives to Andhra industrialists, which led to a
significant influx of Andhra population and industries into the
Telangana region.
 Film Industry Dominance: The film industry was controlled predominantly by Andhra people
from the coastal region. They received extensive support from the government in the form of
lands, subsidies, and permissions, while Telangana filmmakers and artists were largely
ignored.
 Employment Bias: Jobs in various government institutions, corporations, and boards were
filled primarily by Andhra individuals, leading to job reservation and opportunities being taken
away from Telanganites.
 Industrial Development: The government established various industrial zones, but the
allocation of land and benefits primarily favored Andhra industrialists, leaving little opportunity
for the local Telangana population.
 Unequal Development: The Andhra Pradesh Industrial Infrastructure Corporation and other
industrial initiatives saw the majority of the benefits going to Andhra entrepreneurs, while
Telangana workers and industries faced marginalization.
 Leather Industry Disparity: The Andhra Pradesh Leather Industry Development
Corporation's control by Andhras resulted in limited benefits and opportunities for Telangana
leather workers.
 The policies and strategies implemented by the Vengal Rao government, exacerbated the
existing regional disparities between Andhra and Telangana, leading to discontent and protests
in the Telangana region. The perception of favoritism towards Andhra interests further fuelled
the demand for a separate statehood for Telangana.
Vertical Division in the congress party –
 Chenna Reddy becomes the chief Minister There was a vertical division in the congress Party
during the 1978 Elections for Assembly and Chenna Reddy became the Chief Minister on behalf
of lndira Congress.
 By that time, the wealthy sections of Andhra region were exercising dominance and authority
in the twin cities with the support t of government and the wealth they had amassed through
establishments of industries.
 Chenna Reddy had spear headed the 1969 Telangana Agitation as the leader and he becoming
the Chief Minister was not palatable to the Andhra wealthy sections who were exercising
dominance and authority. So they made all attempts to weaken and decline the leadership of
Chenna Reddy; those sections even used "Rameeza Bee incident, to turn tables against Chenna
Reddy.
 With a single policy to defame the Telangana political leadership, the magazines and
Newspapers under the Andhra managements began propaganda against the Telangana
leadership.
Formation of the Telugu Desam Party –
 The Telugu Desam Party (TDP) was formed on March 29, 1982, by Nandamuri Taraka Rama Rao
(NTR), a popular actor in Telugu cinema and a charismatic figure in Andhra Pradesh politics.
 NTR's decision to enter politics and establish the TDP was sparked by his disillusionment with
the Indian National Congress (INC) party, which was dominant in Andhra Pradesh at the time.
 The key factors that led to the formation of the Telugu Desam Party were: Discontent with the
Congress Party:
 NTR was a prominent actor with a massive fan following, and he used his star power to
campaign for the Congress party in the 1982 Andhra Pradesh Legislative Assembly
elections.
 However, after the elections, NTR was denied a cabinet position, despite the Congress
party winning the majority of seats. This decision left him feeling ignored and undervalued
within the party.
 Regional Aspirations: NTR believed that the interests and aspirations of the people of
Andhra Pradesh, especially those from the Telugu-speaking regions, were not adequately
represented by the national-level Congress leadership.
 He felt that the people of Andhra Pradesh needed a party that could focus on their regional
concerns and development.
 Anti-Incumbency Sentiment: The
Congress party's government in
Andhra Pradesh was facing
widespread anti-incumbency
sentiment due to allegations of
corruption, mismanagement, and lack
of effective governance.
 Appeal to Regional Pride: NTR
leveraged his popularity as a film star
and a symbol of Telugu pride to
mobilize support for the TDP. He projected himself as a champion of the Telugu people
and their cultural identity, promising to protect their interests and promote regional
development.
 Populist Agenda: The TDP's initial platform focused on populist measures, such as
abolishing the collection of sales tax on certain items and providing free electricity to
farmers. These promises resonated with the electorate and helped the party gain
widespread support.
 In the 1983 Andhra Pradesh Legislative Assembly elections, the TDP achieved a historic
victory, defeating the Congress party and forming the government with NTR becoming the
Chief Minister of the state.
 The party's success marked a significant shift in Andhra Pradesh politics, establishing the
TDP as a major political force in the state. The formation of the TDP and its subsequent
electoral victory marked a turning point in Andhra Pradesh politics, leading to the rise of
regional parties across India.
 NTR's charisma, populist appeal, and focus on regional interests played a crucial role in the
party's success, making it an influential force in Andhra Pradesh politics for decades to
come.
Impact of formation of TDP on Telangana movement:
 The formation of the Telugu Desam Party (TDP) had a significant impact on the Telangana
movement, which is the movement for a separate statehood for the Telangana region within
the state of Andhra Pradesh.
 The TDP's emergence and subsequent actions influenced the dynamics of the Telangana
movement in the following ways:
 Regional Imbalance: The TDP's rise to power and its subsequent policies were perceived
by many in Telangana as favoring the Andhra region over Telangana. As the TDP's support
base was primarily in the Andhra region, some Telangana activists felt that the party
prioritized the interests of its voter base, neglecting the development and welfare of
Telangana.
 Identity Assertion: The TDP's emphasis on Telugu pride and regional identity resonated
with the people of Andhra Pradesh, including Telangana. However, it also led to an
assertion of Telugu identity, which sometimes overshadowed the distinct regional identity
of Telangana. This further fueled the demand for separate statehood to protect and
promote Telangana's unique cultural and socio-economic identity.
 Development Disparities: The Telangana movement has historically been driven by
concerns over the uneven development and allocation of resources between the Andhra
and Telangana regions. While the TDP promised development for all, the perception of
unequal development persisted in Telangana, leading to increased calls for a separate
state.
 Telangana Regional Board Abolishment: Soon after assuming power, the TDP
government abolished the Telangana Regional Board, which was established through the
Six Point Formula to address regional disparities. This move was seen as a setback for
Telangana's quest for autonomy and raised suspicions about the TDP's commitment to the
region's interests.
 Cultural Clash: The TDP's attempt to propagate a unified Telugu identity, often
emphasizing the cultural aspects of Andhra, sparked tensions with the distinctive cultural
heritage of Telangana. This cultural clash further fuelled demands for a separate Telangana
state, where the region's unique language, customs, and traditions could be preserved and
promoted.
 Naxalite Connection: During his election campaign, NTR attracted some support from
Naxalite groups by expressing solidarity with their cause. However, this created tension
within the Telangana movement, as some activists felt that aligning with NTR's party might
compromise the movement's revolutionary character.
 Overall, while the formation of the TDP initially generated hope for regional representation
and development, the party's policies and actions, particularly those perceived as favoring
Andhra interests, contributed to a sense of marginalization and disillusionment among
some Telangana activists.
 This fuelled the Telangana movement and intensified demands for a separate Telangana
state, leading to significant political developments in the subsequent years.
Abolishment of Patel and Patwari system by TDP and its impact:
 The abolishment of the Patel and Patwari institutions in Telangana by the Telugu Desam Party
(TDP) government had a significant impact on the region. These institutions were crucial
elements of the traditional rural administration in Telangana, and their abrupt removal without
adequate alternatives led to various socio-economic and political consequences:
 Administrative Vacuum: The Patel and Patwari institutions had been in place for a long time
and played essential roles in maintaining law and order, recording land measurements,
collecting revenue, and managing water resources in the villages of Telangana. When these
institutions were abolished, there was an administrative vacuum, and the newly appointed
Village Revenue Officials (VROs) and Village Revenue Assistants (VRAs) often lacked the
experience and knowledge needed to efficiently perform their duties. This led to inefficiencies
in the administration and governance at the grassroots level. Disruption of Water
Management: The Patels and Patwaris were responsible for maintaining and protecting water
resources like tanks and ponds in the villages. With their removal, many of these water bodies
were neglected and fell into disrepair. As a result, the water management systems in Telangana
suffered, leading to reduced water availability for irrigation and drinking water purposes.
 Land Grabbing: The absence of Patels and Patwaris created opportunities for land grabbing
in Telangana, particularly by influential and powerful individuals from outside the region. The
lack of effective oversight and administration in rural areas allowed for illegal encroachments
on government and community lands, leading to disputes and conflicts over land ownership.
 Social Unrest: The abolishment of these traditional institutions, which had deep-rooted
cultural and social significance in Telangana, generated resentment and anger among the local
population. This led to protests and social unrest, as the people felt that their long-standing
socio-economic structures were being dismantled without proper consideration for their
needs and concerns.
 Marginalization of Telangana: The decision to abolish the Patel and Patwari institutions was
seen by some as part of a larger pattern of neglect and marginalization of Telangana by the
TDP government. It reinforced the perception that the government was more focused on the
interests of the Andhra region and was not attentive to the specific needs and aspirations of
Telangana.
 Impact on Telangana Movement: The abolition of these institutions added to the grievances
and frustrations of the people in Telangana, fueling the demand for separate statehood. It
became one of the many issues that contributed to the larger movement for the formation of
a separate Telangana state, as activists and organizations saw it as a symbol of the neglect and
discrimination faced by the region within the state of Andhra Pradesh.
 The abolishment of the Patel and Patwari institutions by the TDP government had far-reaching
consequences for Telangana. It created administrative challenges, disrupted water management,
led to land grabbing, and deepened the sense of marginalization among the people of the region.
Moreover, it played a role in intensifying the Telangana movement.
 Establishment of Medical University:
 One among many major injustices meted out to Telangana region The first Hyderabad Medical
School was started in 1846 in Hyderabad to give admissions to the local candidates. After the
Hyderabad State was merged into the Indian Union, this medical school became the
jurisdiction of Osmania University and came to be known as Osmania Medical College.
 Admissions continued to be open for local candidates.
When the Telugu Desam Party came to power in 1983,
NT Rama Rao established the Medical University and
brought all the medical colleges in the State afliliated to
it, thus taking total control of medical education into his
hands.
 The main office of the Medical University was
established at Vijayawada. As anticipated by the
Telanganites, the discrimination against the Telangana
students began from then onwards. Before that time,
the entrance examinations were conducted at
Osmania, Gandhi and Kakatiya Medical colleges separately and85% of the seats were given to
the locals.
 After the Six Point Programme was announced in 1975, the candidates from Andhra origin
produced certificates under local quota and took admissions from the 85% of the local
quota, reserved for the students of Telangana.
 Attack on the Naxalites as soon as he became the Chief Minister, NTR praised Naxalites as
real patriots and announced that the agenda of the Naxalites was the agenda of his party.

However, he followed a deceptive strategy to encourage the police officials to kill the
Naxalites in false encounters.
 The extraordinarily cruel methods were used to make the Naxalites disappear; and, the
police officers who participated in those programmes were given medals and incentives.
12. Expansion of new economy in Hyderabad and other parts of Telangana
 The Real Estate, Contracts, Finance Companies After the Telugu Desam Party came to
power in 1983:
 The businesspersons, investors and political leaders of Andhra diverted their attention
towards the Real Estate business in Telangana.
 The agricultural lands around Hyderabad in the Ranga Reddy district were purchased or
agreements made by them at lowest prices and were sold at higher prices.
 There are many such incidents where the innocent Telangana farmers were deceived and
even cheated by the Andhras who made their investments in Telangana.
 Names of Andhra Companies in Telangana:
 Narne Estates, Colonel Ranga Rao (East Ciry, Bibinagar, etc) ;GPR Ganta Punna Rao (on
the Vijayawada road) Guntur ;Sri Laxmi PriyaEstates, ShivaReddy, Kurnool ;Jana
Chaitanya Real Estates, Madala Sudhakar, Guntur ;Sai Chaitanya Real Estates, Madala
Sudhakar, Guntur History of Telangana Movements;Venkat Chaitanya Real Estates,
Madala Sudhakar, Guntur ;SrinidhiEstates;ShriPriya Estates BhaskarReddy, Kurnool
;ShilpaReal Estates, MohanReddy, Kumool ;Jayabheri Estates, Murali Mohan, Krishna;
Lahari Estates, KrishnaReddy, Nellore; ShivaPriyaEstates; Punya Bhoomi Real Estates,
Rammoorthi Naidu; Green City Township, Srinivasa Rao, Nellore;HappyHomes,
Nellore;Srinivasa Housing Corporation, Rajendra Prasad, Guntur.
 In addition, there are many more big and small companies of established by the wealthy
sections of Andhra who took total control over Telangana using their influence in the
government. They had been controlling the entire region of Telangana, till the state was
separated.
 These Andhra managements of the Real Estate Companies also purchased Bhodan lands
and assigned lands along with private lands.
 The land of lakes and tanks, properties of the government, the Nawabs and evacuated
properties were also grabbed and occupied.
 They committed atrocities against those questioning them. This had a shot in the arm as
the Institution of the Patels and the then Chief Minister NT Rama Rao abolished the Patwari
– having understanding and knowledge of the land.
 These land grabbers got the regularization GOs issued, as and when required changing the
illegal land grabbing activities into legalized documents. They forged the signatures of the
dead pattadars and under the law of "Record of Rights," the patta certificates were changed
into their names thus denying the real owners and their legal heirs their legal rights.

 They destroyed the Urdu records and grabbed about a lakh of acres of the land, belonging
to the Wakf Board.
 Sarfekhas (Nizam owned) lands, Payogah (Nawabs, related to the Nizam and Nobles
owned) lands, evacuated lands (grabbed some by the female MP from Khammam in the
past)were all either bought or occupied illegally by the Andhras.
 At the time of the Police Action, the Andhras came to Hyderabad and the costly city lands
in control of the Official of the Custodian Properties were handed over to the Andhra
immigrants. Some Andhra officials grabbed the lands at Somajiguda, Begumpet,
Rasoolpura, Banjara Hills, and other lands in the city worth crores of rupees, and changed
them to benami names by creating false records.
 The Seemandhras, who came to Hyderabad after the state of Andhra Pradesh was formed,
to have even slippers on their legs; within a decade, they became millionaires and multi-
millionaires, who later turned into political leaders and industrialists.
 But, most of their activities in this process of their growth were illegal and unlawful which
they could achieve with the help of the government, that was dominated by Seemandhra
political leadership.
 An Example of the Atrocities of Andhra Millionaires East City The Andhra businessperson
purchased the lands, belonging to the Bhoodan Board at Rangapuram village near
Bibinagar in Nalgonda district from the farmers on the promise of "factories will be
established on those lands and employment will be given to the locals."
 The venture was given the name of East City and plots were made on it and sold. In
exchange for these lands, the Bhoodan Board was given dry and sterile lands with stones
and rocks in Mahbubnagar district. The farmers took the realtors of the Bhoodan Board to
Court.
 The General Secretary of the Andhra Pradesh Rights Protection Society Ravula Anjiah (TRS
candidate from the Cantonment in the 2014 Elections) helped the Rangapuram farmers;
and, the land grabbers got him attacked with bombs.
 Anjaiah escaped with simple injuries. Andhra Contractors with the support of the Andhra
Chief Ministers, Ministers and Higher Officials, the Andhra Contractors grabbed all the
Government contracts and amassed crores of rupees.
 They reached the highest position in politics and became MPs, Ministers and MLAs. They
cheated the Banks and the Government Financial Institutions. With the money they earned
through illegal and criminal means, they controlled the Government and State Politics.
 They rose to such powerful position that they controlled the Congress High Command at
Delhi. In 2009, they spent hundreds of crores, formed a strong lobby in Delhi, and got the
formation of the Telangana State postponed.
 These wealthy sections of Andhra not only caused immense suffering to the Telangana
people but also were the main reason for the suicide of hundreds of the students and
youth between 2009 and 2013.
 The companies owned by Andhra contractors are:
 Progressive Consfructions, Kaluri Sambasiva Rao, Krishna district; Rayapati Sambasiva
Rao, Guntur; Nagarjuna Contruction Company;Raju, East Godavari; Madhucon
Company, Nama Nageshwar Rao; Gayatri Constructions, Subbirami Reddy; Lanco,
Lagadapati Raja Gopal In addition, many other construction companies functioned in
Hyderabad and amassed thousands of crores, grabbing all the opportunities from
parking lots, toll tax to mega ventures like Lanco Hills.
 The Chits and Finances Companies owned by the Andhras (established after 1970)
 Margadarsi, Ramoji Rao, Gudivada, Krishn; Mayuri Chits;Nagarjuna Finances, Raju; DCL
Finance,Raju; Model Finance Corporation, Krishnamurthy, Krishna;
NCLFinance,KLNRajuBhimavaram; Shri Jeevan Mifa, Kishore Choudhary, Krishna; Jana
Chaitanya Finance, Madala Sudhakar, Guntur; Vijaya Bhargavi Chit Funds, Krishna district;
GPR Chits, Punna Rao, Guntur
 Transport Companies
The transport companies owned by Andhras are as follows:
 SRMT,Kakinada;Nava Lorry Transport, Vijayawada,Kranthi Transport; Chennupati
Transport; Shri Kaleshwari Lorry Service, Vijayawada; Shri Kanakadurga Lorry Service,
Vijayawada;Bharat Motor Parcel Service, Rajahmundry Tours and Travels
 The tours and tavels companies owned byAndhras are as follows:
 Venkataramana Travels, Vijayawada; Kesineni Travels, Vijayawada; Chennupati Travels,
Vijayawada; Diwaker Travels, Anantapur; Shri Krishna Travels, Vijayawada; SBMS, JC
Diwaker, Anantapur; MNR Munirathnam, Anantapur; Mtralilcrishn4Vijayawada;
Gautam,Vijayawada; SaiKrishna, Vijayawada
 The Housing Board Colonies constructed in Hyderabad by the Andhra companies for
providing home facility for the people of the CoastalAndhra and the Rayalseema regions (the
percentage of Telangana residents in these colonies is 2-3o/o)
 MoulaAli Housing Board Colony; BharatNagar Housing Board Colony; Baghlingampali;
Malakpet, SantoshNagar; Vanasthalipuram; SanjeevaReddy Nagar; Vengal Rao Nagar;
Vijayanagar Colony;Mehdipatnam; Kukatpally Housing Board Colony.
 Film and Entertainment Industry ln all departments of the Film Indus, the Andhra settlers
amount to about 99% of the total work force in the Studios. This is quite natural as all the
studios are owned by the Andhras.
 Annapurna Akkineni; Ramakrishna, NTR; RamaNaidu Studios; Padmalaya
Studios,G.Krishna; RamojiFilmCity
The Studios in the Telangana region of the Nizam period were
 Ajantha (Old city, near Jahanuma) Srinivas (Sankeshwara Bazar, SaroorNagar),
 Bhagyanagar Studios (Badam Ramaswamy) and with the discriminatory policies of the
Andhra rulers, these studios were shut down.
 The Studio, which was constructed at Golnakad wing the Nizam time, was also shutdown.

 The Theatres in the Telangana region existing from the time of the Nizam were closed
down because of the Slab System introduced by the NTR Government. The names are
given below:
 Estate Theate (Nayapul);SagarTheatre(Abids); Zamumd (Abids);
LightHouse(Gunfoundry); Palace(Abids); Latha(Nampally); Royal(SultanBazar);
Dilshad(SultanBazar); Basant(Kacheguda); Navrang(PutliBorvli); Ashok(PutliBowli);
Mtaanti(PutliBowli); Manohar(Secunderabad); Ajantha (Secunderabad); Nataraj
(Secunderabad); Prabhat(Kacheguda); Meera(Lakdikapul); Palace
(Lakdikapul);Chitra (Secunderabad); Kamal(Chaderghat) ;Jagat(Saidabad); Pallavi
Sangam (RTC CrossRd);Kishore (Narayanguda) Liberty; Skyline
Basheerbagh;Shalimar(Narayanguda);Deepak(Narayanguda)
 The theatres of Andhras which came up during the time of the closures of the above
stated theatres.
 Maheshwari,Parmeshwari(Kacheguda);Tarakarama (Kacheguda);Raghvendra
Multiplex;Prasads lmax;Raghavendra Multiplex;GVK one;Cineplex, Kompally
 And many other theatres which we see today have mushroomed in and around
Hyderabad. Among the Actors and Actresses, Producers, Directors and others working
in the cine field, about 99% belong to the Andhra region.
 There have been many talented persons in Telangana who were suppressed in the
Film Industry dominated by the Andhras.
 In fact, Telangana began producing movies much before the Film Industry started in
Madras, Bombay and Calcutta.
 Its beginings were in Lahore and Hyderabad cities. The silent films (Muki films) were
produced in Hyderabad at that time. The Dada Saheb Phalke Award was given to
Director Diren Ganguly, and to Jayaraj Naidu, the actor who started his career in the
silent movies (muki cinemas) and acted as a hero in many talkie cinemas too.
He belonged to Karimnagar and was the son-in-law of Sarojini Naidu.
 Media The daily newspapers belonging to the Telangana region before 1948 were:
 Golconda (Survaram Pratap Reddy, Editor);
 Andhra Janata Patrika (Burugula Ramakrishna Rao);
 Hyderabad Bulletin, Imroj, BurugulaRamakrishnaRao, ShoibullahKhanEditors);
 RayatPatrika(KVRangaReddy, MandumulaNarsingRao, Editors);
 Deccan Chronicle (Somasturdaram Mudaliar).
 The daily newspapers under Andhra Managements published in Hyderabad In
1967,the daily newspaper Golconda of Telangana stopped its publication. During
the period of the 1969 Telangana Agitation, the daily newspapers Andhra Bhoomi
and Deccan Chronicle (belonging to the prominent persons of Secunderabad)
published the Telangana news without any bias.
 These two newspapers were taken over by Tikkavarapu Chandrashekar Reddy of
Nellore in 1978. In 1978, Ramoji Rao started.
 Commercialisation of Education and Health Care The ruling dispensations in this decade of
1980s did not take keen note of disparity between the regions in the area of education.
 For instance as late as the year 2001 ,46% ,32% and32% had been the percentages of
government primary schools in Andhra Pradesh.
 The same trend was seen in the area of vocational education, higher secondary education and
also in the case of undergraduate sector. Public Health care sector also has faced the same
fate.
 Governments in the decade did not take cognizance of this anomaly.
Corporate Education and Hospitals :
 One field chosen by the Andhra sections to make money has been education. They established
innumerable colleges and schools and functioned so commercially that the plight of education
in Telangana is in a deplorable condition today.
 Sri Chaitanya, Narayana, Vigyan, Gautam, Krishnaveni, and Keshava Reddy and many other
educational institutions are under the control of the Andhra managements.
 Medical Colleges:
 Apollo, MNR Colleges are under the control of the Andhras. While the majority of the
private Junior Colleges are under the control of the Andhras, most of the Engineering
Colleges are managed by Telangana persons.
 Hospitals Among the Corporate level Private Hospitals in the Hyderabad City are Apollo,
Kamineni, Care, Asian Institute of Gastroenterology, Rainbow, Sunshine, Nandamuri
Basava Tarakam Cancer Hospital, KIMS Hospital, American Oncology Institute, Medwin,
Mediciti, Star, Omega Hospital have been established by Andhra corporate sections.
 Yashoda Hospital and Malla Reddy Hospital are with the Telangana managements. Max
care Hospital has people from both the regions. Continental Hospital belongs to persons
from some other State.
 The first corporate hospital in Telangana was the CDR Hospital which was established by
C. Dayakar Reddy of Warangal district. As the Andhra rulers subjected to discrimination in
many ways, due to which the CDR Hospital was closed and he died of mental torture.
 Star Hotels
 All the star hotels are under the control of the Andhras (except Taj Riviera and Manohar
Ramada in Begumpet). They are Taj Krishna, Taj Residency, Taj Banjara, Green Park, Park
Hayat, Kakatiya, ITC, Marriott hotels which are totally under the control of the Andhra
managements.
 Industries In the Pharmaceutical arena, Telangana has just two companies named Hetero
and MSN; all the other huge companies that we see here belong to Andhras.
 In fact, most of the investments are made by people from the other states; but about 40-
50 % belong to the Andhras.
 IT industy:
 The IT industry in Telangana has investments from the other countries and other Indian
States; but, 95 to 98% of the persons working in high positions (CEO, Managers, Directors,
Vice Presidents, and HR Managers) are from the Andhra region and more than 95% of the
personnel are Andhras.
 In the IT industry, the people belonging to the Telangana region could get just a few
thousands of jobs. The general opinion is that through they are brilliant, they lagged behind
in communication skills in English. The present Government should pay special attention
to this aspect of enhancing the employability skills along with English communication
among the Telangana youth.
 The special economic zones (SEZs) were established by the Andhra rulers between 1910
and 2009 in the industrial areas of Hyderabad in Ranga Reddy, Medak, Nalgonda and
Mahbubnagar districts.
 Among these SEZs and industrial areas, most of the companies belong to the Andhras. The
lands were sold at nominal rates (with all facilities) by the then Government which had
always been dominated by Andhra Political leaders.
Analysis :
 As given above, between 1970 and 2013, after NT Rama Rao took over the responsibilities
as the Chief Minister, the Andhras entered all fields in Telangana. As the Andhras controlled
the Newspapers and Media, they always spit venom on the Telangana Agitation and the
Telangana leaders and try to malign the intentions of the genuine leaders, who were
fighting for the statehood.
 After Hon’ble KCR inaugurated T News Channel, it started supporting the agitations and
sensitizing the people by bringing the facts of the governance out into the daylight.
 That alarmed the Andhras channels which always distorted the facts about Telangana. But
T-News succeeded in establishing its genuinity, in delivering the news to the people. Under
the aegis of CEO, Narayana Reddy, Editor Suresh Koheda and Executive Director Santosh
Kumar, programmes broadcast by the T-news channel in the Telangana dialect, the use of
words, songs, attitude, and suffering inspired the Telangana viewers.
 They understood the injustices, which were taking place in Telangana under the mile of the
colonizers. The Telangana NRIs were able to view these programmes on the T-News
channel and V6 Channel and gained the latest news about the region.
13. Dominant Culture and its Implications for Telangana Self Respect,
Dialect, Language and Culture
 During the rule of the Delhi Sultans, Bahamanis, Qutub Shahis and Asif Jahis, for about six
centuries, Telangana was under the control of the kings belonging to foreign language but
it protected and safeguarded its language, culture, and traditional practices.
 For centuries, Telangana safeguarded itself from the influence of the foreign language and
culture and protected it. That reflects on the strength of the people of this region who are
highly self-respecting, accommodative and broadminded.

 Many people from other countries, regions particularly from Northern India came for
employment and businesses and settled in Telangana for hundreds of years; but, they did
not try to influence the people of Telangana region nor did they look down upon them.
 On the other hand, they identified themselves with the local Telangana culture and became
an integral part of this society.
 Hence a harmonious and peaceful ambience existed in the region for centuries and unique
composite culture was established which is generally referred as Deccani culture. It
continued, until the Andhra’s entered the region in the early part of the 1950s. The Andhras
came to this region for their own jobs between 1948 & 1956; afterwards they had to here
with the merger of the Telangana region and the Andhra state into one composite state;
that made them gain a capital city and a beautiful and well-established civilized land to live
in.
 But they did not behave themselves as they started behaving like victors who came to uplift
the Telanganites very generously. Those who settled here neither identified with the local
culture nor respected it. They started saying that Telanganites were not civilized, they did
not have life skills and they could not even speak their own mother tongue.
 An incident narrated by Dr Jayashanlrar provides evidence to this kind of despicable
attitude of the Andhras. In 1952, Ayyadevara Kaleshwar Rao, the President of the
Vishalandhra Maha Sabha was the chief guest at a meeting in a Hanumakonda College.
During his speech he made some insulting observations about the people of this region;
the students protested and did not allow the meeting to continue.
 He had to stop in the middle of his speech and go back. Dr Jayashankar narrated this
incident in his autobiography.
 Yet another incident of the Andhras insulting the people of Telangana would be seen in
Venkatacharyulu's review in the Golconda Patrika: "Nizam Rastram Lo Andhra Kavulaa
Pujyam" or "There are no poets in Telangana or Nizam Andhra." He insulted by stating that
there were no educated people, poets or scholars in Telangana.
 That humiliating comment was given a fitting reply by the publishers of the Golconda
Patrika who brought out a collection of poems of 354 Telangana poets; that was edited by
the father of Telangana Renaissance, Suravaram Pratap Reddy.
 Even after the special issue of the Golconda Patrika on Telangana Poets was published, the
contempt and low opinion of the poets and scholars of the Andhra region continued.
 When the annual celebrations of Andhra Saraswath Parishad took place at Toopran, Birudu
Venkata Seshiah presiding over the function stated with despise against the poets writers
and scholars of the Telangana: "You leam Telugu by reading Pedda Bala Shiksha and
Sumathi Shatakalu."
 After he stated, so he was prevented from speaking further by a fitting reply by Keshava
Pantulu Venkata Narsimha Alampur Talulq Mahbubnagar district.
 Shastri of Pallepadu village, From that period to the present time, the Andhras have
continued their domination and despise for the language, scholarship and culture of this
region. Perhaps they intentionally continued their hatred as the literature in Telangana
flourished thousand years before their "Adi Kavi" started writing.
 During the occasion of the 1969 Separate Telangana Agitation, a prominent Andhra poet
Jandhyala Papiah Shastri used to write poetry with the name of "Karunashri" and he wrote
a poem in a magazine with contempt and despise against the Telangana that if Telangana
became a separate State it would be "South Pakistan."
 When Professor Anand Rao Thota heard about the derogatory poem, he took Dr
Jayashankar to Vijayawada along with him and met Shastri. When Dr Jayashankar
questioned Shastri he replied as follows: " Your Telangana telugu is fuIl of Urdu words."
 Then Dr Jayashankar picked up the daily newspaper, which
was lying there and read out the heading giving in the front
page: "Nizamabad Jail Nundi Khaidilu Parari" which means
"some prisoners escape from Nizamabad prison." Dr
Jayashankar questioned Shastri "These words Jail, Khaidilu,
and Parari. . ..are they Telugu words?".
 Dr Jayashankar informed Shastri as follows: "more Urdu words
are used in Andhra Telugu without restraint and more freely
than in the Telangana Telugu. Unfortunately, you don't even
know that there are Urdu words and you also distort the usage
of the words such as in the case of khuni.
 Khuni, means the person who committed the crime and not
the crime. "Shastri was also enlightened that in the poetry of Andhras such as Sri Sri, one
can find more Urdu words than Telugu. As an evidence he quoted "Mathlabulu, Khaifiyatlu,
Dastavejulu" etc.
 Shastri could not speak anymore. The media such as Andhra cinema did not spare
Telangana dialect either. This language in Andhra movies is used by the Producers,
Directors, and Film Screen Writers to be employed for the low characters such as street
rowdies, rickshaw pullers, particularly for the goondas who invariably speak in Telangana
dialect.
 More strange occurrences such as the father and the daughter using two different dialects
is also often seen in the Andhra movies; the father who supposed to play the villain speaks
the Telangana dialect, whereas his own daughter speaks in pure coastal Andhra dialect.
 In the film "Mondi Mogudu-Penki Pellam" which was released about twenty five years back,
the heroine was made to behave, dress and speak in Telangana fashion and was made to
appear disgusting and ridiculous.
 The students of the Osmania University protested and got the film stopped; they attacked
the Aradhana theatre and broke glasses. The picture was reexhibited after deleting all the
objectionable dialogues.

 In 2007, Posani Krishna Murali made the film "Operation Duryodhana" which had many
objectionable dialogues. When the Telangana agitators questioned him, the scenes with
objectionable dialogues were deleted.
 Afterwards, the filmmaker Posani apologised to the public and announced he did not mean
to disrespect or dishonour the wishes of the Telangana people.
 Hailing insults at the Telangana people went to such an extent that a six year child of an
Andhra family told a six year child of Telangana as follows: "You Telangana people do not
know to speak Telugu."
 A teacher gave this information. The innocent child must have inherited this opinion
listening to the parents speak in this manner in their house. The People's poet Kaloji always
reiterated his stance that the language of two and half districts of Andhra has been
imposed on Telangana.
 It was made to appear as the real Telugu language and was depicted as the authentic
official language. They don't hesitate to go to any extent to insult those people who do not
speak their dialect.
 The television serials make use of this dialect of the two and half districts, as they impose
it on the Telangana region.
 The Telangana festivals such as Bathukamma and Bonalu are considered by the Andhras
as uncivilized and signs of backwardness. Even after living for fifty years in Telangana, the
Andhra women are totally ignorant of the meaning of these festivals.
 They never participate in these local festivals. The Telangana, females are not permitted to
conduct the Bathukamma and Bonalu festivals in the Apartments in which the majority of
the residents belong to Andhra region.
 The innumerable folk songs of Bathukamma which are the most melodious, most
meaningful and pleasing to hear are heard as "noise" by the Andhras who are used to
vulgar songs such as "Aa.....ante Amalapuram".

 " The Telangana women residing in apartments allege that the Andhras are imposing
restrictions so as to prevent the Telangana folk
songs.
 During the period, when the Second phase of the
Telangana agitation was intensified, the Andhras
continued their attack and insult on the
Telangana culture and Telangana language.
 In 2012,"Telangana Jagruti" the biggest cultural
organization of Telangana, arranged to celebrate
the Bathukamma festival at TankBund in
Hyderabad; the then CM Kiran Kumar Reddy
refused to give permisssion.
 Smt. Kavitha, the President of the Jagruti got
permission from the High Court to conduct the
programme. Bathukamma was conducted on a
grand scale for the first time in Telangana in 2012
on Tankbund, despite the antagonism of the Andhra sections.
 The sons of the Telangana employed in different fields have always been tolerating and
bearing the insults of the Andhra managements who do not realize that they are outsiders
to the region; even their Andhra colleagues
do not hesitate humiliate their Telangana
counterparts.
 Whenever they get opportunity, they try to
prove their assumed superiority. The
composite state of the AP rule, the
Telangana culture, festivals and art forms
were not included in the textbooks as the
Andhra culture was depicted as if it was the
local culture of both the regions.
 A paradox could be found after the state is
divided: Chandrababu Naidu, the CM of AP
is planning to protest the decision of the
Tamil Nadu Government to remove the
other media and make Tamil a compulsory language for every student; the same Babu got
all the lessons on Telangana deleted from the syllabus of the Telugu text books in AP.
 The Andhra rulers of the united AP did not show any interest in the archaeological
investigations, excavations of the Telangana region having history culture of thousands of
years and for the rare historical wealth hidden under the layers of earth.
 There is no proof that the Andhra rulers had made efforts to improve the historical sites
such as Ramappa temple, which has a wealth of sculpture to attract the tourists. Many
edicts or the rulers, which were brought to light by Professor B.N.Shastri, were not
provided any assistance or cooperation.
 There was irreparable loss done by not allotting funds from the last fifty years for the
preserving of the Telangana historical wealth. By the Polavaram project, the valuable
archaeological sites of the prehistorical times are to be immersed in the watery grave. The
Andhra rulers do not know the value of archaeology, which is the source of studying the
ancient civilizations. Their attitude is always commercial, which is linked with monetary
benefits. The History text books produced by the governmental ways recorded that lndian
freedom struggle as it took place in the Andhra region against the British rule. Bu the more
powerful struggle than the Freedom struggle of Andhra took place in Telangana against
the Razakars and the Landlords.
 The Andhra rulers were blind and biased to recognise and record these struggles.
Komaram Bheem ,the valiants on of the Adilabad forests was not mentioned anytime, but,
his Andhra counterpart Alluri Sitarama Raju was always hailed as a great hero who stood
against the British. They intentionally hid and suppressed the histories of Ramji Gonda and
Komaram Bheem.
14. New Economic Policy
14.1. New Economic Policy-Liberalization and Privatisation
 The Indian economy faced a major change in its financial policy in the year 1991 as LPG
(Liberalization, Privatization and Globalization).
 Government framed a new economic policy and introduced it on July 24, 1991. The idea of
adopting this policy was to build the Indian economy more strong and powerful.
 In 1990 country faced a severe financial crisis, then this reform took place as a safety
measure from the financial crisis.
 ‘’New industrial policy’’ (NIP) was introduced in 1991 by the Government for the
liberalization of the Indian economy. Business, manufacturing, and financial service
industry was influenced by the reforms and significantly it impacted the overall economic
growth.
 LPG Policy and It’s Components:
 These are the advantage of LPG policy New foreign trade agreements were introduced.
Reforms in taxation policy. Licensing system was abolished.
 New MRTP Act, 1969 was implemented. Steps to control inflation was started.
Privatization opportunities begun in the overseas trade.
 Liberalization:
 Financial reform in India began in 1991 and liberalization in India indicates the continuity
of economic reform. Privatization and liberalization refer the reduction of government
regulation and it can be said that the command of the Government over the state is
eliminated.

 A greater autonomy is provided to industries and business in decision making and the
interference of Government is removed.
 Policymakers perceived that the force of demand and supply will bring efficiency in the
market, and it will help the economy to rise. The change of new reforms in financial sector
was done internally by settling down the state’s control.
 Objectives:
 To expand the competition among domestic business. Promotion of foreign trade and
regulation of export and import.
 Development of countries global market. Reduction in countries debt. Private sector is
encouraged to actively participate in the economy’s expansion.
 More competition to be introduced in the economy for increasing efficiency.
 Liberalisation and the reforms:
 Several sectors in India were affected by the implementation of liberalization policy in
India.
 There were few economic reforms also which were a part of this policy.
 Following reforms were initiated by Government of India under the liberalization policy.
 Deregulations of the Industrial sector;Financial sector reforms; Tax reforms; Foreign
exchange reforms; Trade and investment Policy reforms, External sector reforms;
Foreign exchange reforms; Foreign trade policy reforms
Impact of Liberalization in India:
 Whenever any policy is executed, it brings some positive changes in the market. The reason of
execution of LPG was the enhancement of Indian economy and this reform was successful also
as the economy grew very fast.
 In addition to some positive side of this reform it has some negative points too. Positive impact
of liberalization:
 Capital flow: the flow of capital improved because of liberalization and getting capital from the
investors has become inexpensive for the companies. They can take lucrative projects because
of low cos of capital, before pre liberalization it was not possible because of higher cost of
capital.
 Stock market performance: stock market is a platform where corporate securities are traded
in the real time. Whenever any countries law and taxation policy are relaxed the price of the
stock market rises.
 Introduction of FDI in banking sector: Allowance of FDI in the banks and insurance companies
has declined the stake of Government from the banks and insurance companies.
 Political risks reduced: political risk towards the investors reduced after the liberalization policy
was initiated in India. Through liberalization foreign policies are easily attracted. A strong legal
activity in country supports to perform the business easily.
 Diversification for investors: Investors gets the benefit of investing their asset into the
diversified portfolio in the liberalized economy.

 Agricultural impact: Agricultural sector has gone through various changes but still Government
has much control on the agriculture process which starts from production till the distribution
so impact of liberalization is still unseen.
 Liberalization and its negative impact in India:
 Diminishing of economy: Redistributing the economic power tremendously leads to
destabilize the entire economy of India.
 Threat from multinationals: MNC’s didn’t have any performance in the Indian market prior
to 1991. Public sector companies were dominant in the pre – reform era. Competition in
Indian market has increased due to the liberalization. Multinationals being operational in
different countries work at a large scale which is a threat for domestic firms in India.
 Impact of technology: Enhancement in advanced technology has forced Indian small and
medium industries to adopt the technological changes.
 Mergers and Acquisitions: there is a rapid increase in merger and acquisition these days.
Merger of small companies into big ones are frequently taking place these days. In this
situation the employees of small companies require exhaustive reskilling. the duration of
reskilling leads to non – productivity and puts burden on the company’s capital.
 Privatisation:
 Privatization is defined as relocation of ownership from the Government owned sectors
to individuals or private players who work for profit maximization.
 A shift of ownership takes place when the right is transferred from the Government to the
companies owned by individuals.
 Government faced a lot of problem such as low efficiency, losses, problem of labours,
interference of political parties which delayed the project completion. To come out from
this situation Government introduced National Industrial Policy in 1991.
 Disinvestment is the other word for privatization.
 Raising fund by selling of PSU’s was the main objective of disinvestment. To create
efficiency in PSU’s, to make it more competitive, to make the customer more satisfied and
to reduce political interference was the main reason of disinvestment.
 Objective of Privatization:
 A strong base will be provided to FDI inflow.
 Enhancement in FDI inflow will improve the economy.
 PSUs are being given freedom to take decisions to improve its efficiency.
 Some companies were categorized as Navratna and Maharatna.
 Ways of Privatization:
 There are two ways of transforming of Government companies into private company.
 Transfer of ownership: Withdrawing the control from the management level of the
public sector companies by the Government.
 Disinvestment: A portion of equity of PSU’s is sold to the private players. To improve
the financial discipline equity is sold.
 Different methods of privatizing a company:
 Selling of shares to the public.
 Auction is done and the public is invited to participate.
 Invitation of tenders.
 Negotiation is done.
 Control is transferred from the state Privatization and its impact:
 Positive aspect is the following:
 Improvement in performance: The motive of private companies is to earn more and
more profit. There is less political interference. In private companies’ employees are
given benefits based on their performance so each employee tries to work harder and
more efficiently.
 Less political interference: Private companies are not influenced by the Government
but in public sector companies’ political involvement is present. The private players
work with an aim of maximizing the profit only.
 Shareholders: Private firms raise funds from investors to run the business. The
shareholders have close eye on the firm’s activity, so the company works under
pressure as they need to perform well in the market.
 Enhancement in competition: Public companies don’t have to face much competition
as they enjoy monopoly, but private sector must actively participate in work and have
to face the competition in the market. For example, now-a-days telecom, gas and
electricity companies have more competition. However, it is completely dependent on
market nature, privatization doesn’t necessarily increase the competition. A rail
industry and tap water sector has no competition.
 Raising revenue through the sale: Selling of Government owned companies generates
revenue for the government. Privatizing the company provides one time revenue to
the Government.
 Negative aspect:
 Natural monopoly: Natural monopoly happens in that situation when there is
only one firm operating in the industry. If we see tap water that is natural resource
and the competition is nil as there are no other firms operating. Private monopoly
will be created in privatization and the customer will be exploited by setting high
prices by the firm.
 Interest of public: there are industries which work for public benefits such as
healthcare industry, educational institutions. Privatizaing these companies will
create problems for people as profit maximization should not be the purpose of
these companies.
 Loss of dividends: Private companies operating in U.K. are more profitable. In this
situation the government losses the dividend as it goes to the shareholders.
 Decentralization of industries: In U.K. when railway was privatized it led to the
breakup of rail network. No one was there to take the risk of Hatfield rail crash
and to take the responsibility of safety. Getting rail tickets was more complex.
 Short term profit: the private companies seek to invest in short term profits. They
avoid investing in the long-term projects. If we take example of U.K. the
companies are not investing in new energy sources, they use only existing plants
and aren’t keen to invest in new projects.
 Globalization:
 Integration of any countries economy to the world economy is defined as globalization.
In the era of globalization, the world is like a global village.
 Connectivity of trade, culture and economy increases in globalization. It is a process which
allows the business to operate at international level.
 The entire world is accessible for the people because of globalization. Economic reform
and LPG in India: After getting independence still Indian economy was following socialistic
economic policies.
 In 1980, Rajiv Gandhi the Prime minister of India initiated several economic measures for
better economic performance.
 In 1991, India faced an economic crisis and it had only one week of currency left for
payments. P.V.Narasimha Rao and Dr. Manmohan Singh the prime minister and the
finance minister both started to make changes in the countries policy and implemented
LPG to lift the economy.
 Narasimha Rao Committee’s Recommendations:
 These are the following recommendations:
 SEBI Act 1992, was introduced to bring security regulations. SEBI had to record all
the data of the investors and control on the capital market. SEBI determined the
rates and number of stocks which the companies had to issue in the market.
 National stock exchange was established in 1994. Buying and selling of shares were
to be done digitally now. This restructured the stock exchange in the country. India
was one the biggest stock exchange market by 1996.
 FDI was promoted for raising capital. International capital contribution was drawn
from 50 % to 40%. Industries with high priority were allowed 100 % foreign equity.
Indian currency rupee was turned to an exchangeable currency.
 The duties were also cut down to 25% from 40%. 35 sectors were allowed FDI. All
these changes in Indian economy helped it to grow fast. Even license raj was
abolished and only some sectors had to take license.
 India is a developing market so the reforms were helpful for the economy to compete with
developed nations. Advantages of Globalisation in India:
 Employment opportunity: Under new reform Special Economic Zone were set up. This
increased the jobs. In India due to large population labour is cheap which is an additional
benefit. People are getting employment in Export processing zones also.
 Compensation: Domestic companies of India don’t compensate more to their employees
but foreign companies offer more to the skilled and knowledgeable employees.

 Living standard: With an increase in employment the life style of people has changed. The
purchasing power of people have increased which has enhanced the standard of living.
 Expansion of market: After globalization companies are able to extend their size of
business.
 Development of Infrastructure: Infrastructure developed because globalization was
introduced. For example, technology is growing rapidly, communication is getting fast now
a days.
 Development of healthy competition: Manufacturing cost is reduced with the integration
of global market. it also decreases the processing time and improves the quality of
business.
 Disadvantage of Globalization:
 Inequality: Income inequality have been observed after globalization. A rural urban divide
has increased. Still there are people in the world who have no access to the basic
technology. Many people are excluded from the benefits of the globalized market.
 Inflation: Commodity price has increased due to high demand of energy and food.
Afflation which is also called food price inflation is occurring in many countries.
 External economic shocks: Countries are now connected to one another. So, if there is
any change in one counties economy rest
of the world is impacted by it. For example,
recession of 2008 in U.S.A. has impacted
the whole world.
 Threats to Global Commons: the ecosystem
is getting damaged. Due to globalization
deforestation, land degradation has
increased. Biodiversity is getting affected.
 Standardization: Economic and cultural
diversity is reducing in the developing
countries. Multinational brands are
capturing the domestic market and the
culture of developing country is changing.
 Impact of Globalization on Indian Economy:
 Indian economy has completely changed after
globalization. International trade has increased. It has enhanced the employment
opportunity for people and the Indian market is growing fast and competing with the
world economy.
 The technological changes are also taking place which helps the economy to rise further.
Impacts of Globalization:
 Impact on economy: Competition between different countries have increased.
Foreign investors are now more interested to invest in stock and share market. the

market of developing country in increasing because of FDI. International trade has
also increased which is empowering the world.
 Effects on culture: Globalization is multidimensional. Mutiple cultural variances are
seen in the world. Spread of education has completely changed peoples mind and
lifestyle. Sharing of information and technology has enhanced the world culture.
 Political Effects: Due to globalization geographical, political and cultural borders
have been removed which has refined the individuals and nations attitude and
behaviour.
 Technological changes: Technology is an essential component of globalization. It
has played an important role in bringing the countries and economies together.
Many new innovations have taken place in the financial market due to the
technology.
 It has made the life easier and comfortable. The transparency is seen in the global
market. the communication is fast and everything in accessible. Overall LPG helped
the Indian economy to grow fast.
Consequences:
 The main policy for the economic changes was, "new increase in production, to overcome the
losses, production for withstanding the international competition."
 Unemployment:
 In 1990 only three industries were in the public sector and many industries were
privatized, many industries were closed, and many numbers of workers lost their jobs
and became unemployed. From now onwards, among the public and the private
sectors, the private sector strengthened.
 Poverty:
 With the LPG policies spreading to the important fields of Education, Medicine and
Employment, the public sector industries were neglected, and it became difficult for
the poor and the middle-class people to live.
Impact on state of Andhra Pradesh:
 The influences which took place at the national level because of the changes also had its effect
on the Andhra Pradesh State. As far as liberalization was expedient at the National level, there
was limited influence on the States.
 Some States introduced the policies of Liberalization. Among such States, State of Andhra
Pradesh introduced liberalization policies under Chief Minister Chandra Babu.
 In 1998, by the Andhra Pradesh Economic Restructuring Programme (APERP), the government
of Andhra Pradesh took a loan of 2200 crores from the World Bank and the reforms took place
speedily and fast based on the suggestions given by the World Bank.
 These reforms were approved by the Telugu Desam Party (TDP) after it cancelled the economic
schemes which took place till then. The Government took it as its aim to provide facilities
required for private investment and the machinery required for maintaining the private
investment.
 The government changed its priorities in expenditure. In many fields particularly in the welfare
schemes, the government reduced expenditures. The expenditures were reduced in the
education, medicine, health, agriculture, and irrigation fields except in primary education.
15. Emergence of regional disparities and imbalances in political power and
administration:
 The root of inequalities and imbalances in the Political and administrative spheres can be
traced back to the merger of Telangana region in the Andhra Pradesh state in 1956.
 These imbalances and inequalities widened on the eve of liberalization. The LPG policies which
were implemented in the State during the time of Chandrababu Naidu government from 1995
to 2004 had a disastrous impact on its polity and administration.
Content:
 After the Telangana region was forcibly merged with the Andhra region there were different
kinds of loot and attacks on the economic, political, social, and cultural fields of Telangana.
After the formation of Andhra Pradesh with many inequalities of the regions, many attempts
were made to prevent injustices done to Telangana, but they failed.
 Among them the most important was the 1956 Gentlemen Agreement, the 1969 all party
agreement, the Eight Point Formula, the Five-point Formula, the 1973 Six Point Plan and all of
these could not prevent Telangana from the loot of the Andhra’s.
 The new economic reforms further enriched the capitalist classes of Seemandhra. The Special
Economic Zones and industrial corridors which came up under the regimes of Chandrababu
Naidu and Y.S.Rajashekar Reddy mainly benefitted the capitalist classes of Seemandhra.
 The Kamma elite of Andhra and the Reddy elite of Rayalaseema mainly reaped the benefits of
LPG policies.
 Among the expedient policies during the reign of Chandra Babu Naidu were the improvement
of the High-Tech City and the expansion of basic facilities in the capital city. There was allotment
of lands for expansion of Industrialization.
 The real estate business gained strength in no time because of all these activities. In
consequence, the real estate business, contractors, and persons getting allotment of lands for
industrialization got profits. Only persons having power in politics obtained such advantages.
 Slowly they began to influence the government with their influence and wealth. Some of them
even entered direct politics. In this process, the State politics became the primary concern of
the Andhra capitalists, and the capitalists of Telangana could not gain much. Even the
Telangana politicians had to depend on Andhra capitalists for the sake of financial support.
 As politics is a costly affair, the Andhra Capitalists were able to establish their influence over
the politics of A.P. As a Telangana party, TRS was never favoured by them and due to lack of
financial support, TRS faced many difficulties in expanding its base. This explains why TRS,
restricted as a party, was searching for alliances, and contested in limited Constituencies.

 Powerful Chief Ministers like Chandrababu Naidu and Y.S. Rajashekar Reddy, with their
characteristic high-handedness during the era, thoroughly subjugated the Telangana leaders.
On the other hand, Telangana problems were never properly addressed.
 While the Andhra rulers were neglecting Telangana problems, Telangana leaders could not
fight to their fullest because of the dominance of the then chief ministers, Chandrababu Naidu
and Y.S. Rajashekar Reddy.
 YSR government was diverting the waters of Krishna to Rayalaseema through Pothireddy, but
no Telangana leader could question him. All these developments were due to the dominance
of Seemandhra capitalists on the A.P. politics.
Consequence:
 The Violation of provisions of the Presidential order continued in the liberalization era also.
Many official systems, boards, institutions created in such time were also dominated by the
Andhra Officials. As Andhra employees were appointed in key posts, the administration was
directed in favour of the interests of Seemandhra capitalists.
 So, the insensitive rulers implemented anti-Telangana policies which hurt them in political and
political and administrative spheres.
 Despite the improvement there was no creation of employment opportunities. The existing
Government jobs were also put down and reduced. So, there was improvement without
employment creation. On the other side the investments in the welfare fields stopped.
Education:
 For any region to develop, the improvement in the Education field is most important. Since the
time of the merger of both the regions in the AP State there was neglect of the Education field
in Telangana.
 With decrease in importance to education for decades and for lack of education, Telangana
was subject to backwardness in all the fields. The LPG policies of 1990’s had a disastrous impact
on education in Telangana.
 In the united AP only 30-31% funds were given to Telangana but 68 to 70% was allotted to the
Andhra region. The Population in both the regions was almost equal. Instead of allocating more
funds to the backward Telangana region lesser funds were allotted.
 It is for this reason that instead of 100% of students joining schools by 2000 only 54% to 63 %
children joined. It can be said that the main reasons for the students discontinuing schools are
poverty and backwardness.
 The National literacy rate is 74%. With no funds on the one side, even if funds were available,
they were not spent; and on the other side permission with restraints were given to private
schools.
 Without appointment of teachers and without minimum facilities, the education department
completely collapsed.
 Privatization of education was being encouraged since 1980’s and Chandrababu Naidu’s
government took keen interest in privatization of education.

 The vision 2020 document prepared by Chandrababu’s government recognized education as
an industry. Hence, the commercial attitude of assessing education based on profit and loss
entered the government policies.
 The government neglected primary education by restricting itself to the recruitment of
teachers but neglected the provision of basic infrastructure in Government schools. On the
other hand, private schools were encouraged by the government which transformed education
into a commodity.
 So, the middle-class people admitted their children to these private schools by paying heavy
fees. In this process, the education mafia of Seemandhra expanded their business in
Telangana. As a result, the government school system was thoroughly weakened in Telangana.
 Same was the condition with the intermediate education. As the government neglected the
government colleges, private colleges could attract huge admissions especially when EAMCET
became very crucial. In this process, few private organizations expanded and tightened their
grip over intermediate education.
 2008-09 Grants given to private aided colleges:
S.No Region Amount Amount to be
Spent % spent %
1 Andhra 75.25 59.31
2 Telangana 24.75 40.69
(Source: Commissionerate of College education, AP government.)
 If the college education is considered it is found that there are more colleges in Andhra region
than in the Telangana region and the strength of the students there is more than in the
Telangana. The teachers are more in the Andhra and the Rayalaseema regions.
 ln the nine districts of Telangana the entire grant given was 8.41%. Whereas, in the coastal,
only in the Krishna and Guntur districts the amount spent as grants was 30.38%. This is grant
which should be given for all the 23 districts.
 Out of the 17 public universities, only 5 of them are established in Telangana and they were in
Hyderabad itself. During the Congress rule, the JNTU at Warangal was transferred and shifted
with conspiracy stating that it should be in the State capital.
 The TDP Government transferred the Open University which should have been at Nagarjuna
Sagar to Hyderabad, but they did not transfer the NTR Health University at Vijayawada and the
Padmavathi women's university from Tirupati for obvious reasons.
 There was serious discrimination in the Engineering seats as in the medical college seats. When
the population of Rayalaseema was 17.73%, the seats allotted were 44.2%. If the population of
the Telangana was 40.69% only 30.18% seats were allotted.
 Koneru Ramakrishna Rao Committee on Higher education recommended that the government
should withdraw from higher education. So, the government allotted less funds for higher
education.

 As a result, Degree colleges and Universities suffered from problems like scarcity of qualified
staff, basic amenities, and infrastructure etc.
 The poor students of Telangana who attend the government colleges and state universities
suffered a lot. Telangana students had to organize many agitations for the sake of scholarships.
As there were no adequate funds, the students were also burdened with heavy mess bills in
the hostels.
 Undue importance was given to Computer related courses in the liberalization era. Carried
away by the computerization drive, Chandrababu Naidu neglected the social sciences. On the
other hand, private organizations began to rob students in the name of self-financing courses.
Private engineering colleges and other institutions related to professional courses
mushroomed in Telangana.
Consequence:
 The Agreements were written with the aim that they will overcome the inequalities within five
to ten years from the date of the formation of the Andhra Pradesh State. In difference to these
Agreements, the inequalities between both the regions increased further but did not decrease.
The Telangana region was the most backward in education.
Employment:
 The Telangana people suffered loss in the employment opportunities after the AP State was
formed. From 1956, employment opportunities were provided for the Andhras, and they were
called to Hyderabad and provided employment. The LPG policies had a severe negative impact
on employment sector also.
 Before the formation of Andhra Pradesh in 1956, Hyderabad state experienced progressive
industrialization which provided employment opportunities to many people. Chandrababu
Naidu’s government blindly followed the instructions of World Bank and tried to close many
public sector units based on the recommendations Subramanyam committee. Chandrababu
Naidu’s government either closed or privatized many industries in Telangana.
 The Liberalization era witnessed privatization of Adilabad Cooperative Spinning Mill, Nizam
Sugars Limited etc. With the closure of Andhra Pradesh Fisheries Development Cooperation,
Andhra Pradesh Spin Fed, Andhra Pradesh Electronics Department Cooperation, Karimnagar
Cooperative Spinning mill, Sri Raja Rajeshwara Cooperative Spinning Mill etc., hundreds of
employees and their families suffered a lot.
 On the other hand, Seemandhra capitalists established new industries with Government
subsidies in and around Hyderabad. According to an estimate, around 8000 out of 10000 small
and medium scale industries were owned by the coastal Andhra capitalists. The share of
Telangana employees in these industries were around 20% only. Discrimination could be seen
even in daily labour. While the Seemandhra daily labourers were around 27%, Telangana daily
labourers accounted for only 17%.
 Only at Hyderabad and in its surrounding areas, the industries spreading pollution were
established. With this the ground water became polluted and the crops did not grow, and these

were also responsible for the backwardness of Telangana. Medak, Ranga Reddy, Hyderabad,
and the surrounding regions became places for pollution.
 Government employment was significantly minimized as both the central and state
governments were obsessed with the policies of downsizing. State government stopped all the
important recruitments except teachers and police recruitments. Even then, the non-locals
continued to appropriate the jobs of Telangana. As Telangana employees agitated against this,
government appointed Girgilani committee.
 Offices of the Head of Department and Secretariat were dominated by the Andhra employees
and all the key posts were reserved for them. With the control of Seemandhra capitalists over
governance in the liberalization era, Seemandhra employees were preferred in the key posts,
to make decisions in favour of such capitalists. The unemployed youth of Telangana could not
get a fair deal of opportunities even in the Group I and II posts. The prejudiced interview system
under the APPSC clearly favoured the Andhra and Rayalseema candidates.
 While an Andhra Pradesh Study Circle meant for free coaching to Civil Services Aspirants was
established in Hyderabad, two AP study circles were established in the Andhra region.
Seemandhra people were given admissions in the AP study circle of Hyderabad also. So, the
underprivileged aspirants of Telangana could not gain proper opportunities to prepare for and
to enter civil services.
 The Star Hotels in Hyderabad, the private corporate hospitals and industries are under the
control of the Andhra people. The candidates working in all these institutions and
establishments are all from the Andhra region. Many local farmers and village people became
poor because of the businesses of the Andhras in the real estate, airport, private companies,
studios, entertainment places, and special economic zones.
Consequence:
 With Hyderabad declared as Free Zone the locals had become Non-locals and the Non-locals
became Locals and are remaining so. With no employment and no opportunities for
employment Telangana people remain as unemployed people.
16. Madiga dandora:
 During the contemporary phase of the third phase of the Dalit movement, sub caste
consciousness among Dalits has led to categorization movements. Within the scheduled
castes, the madiga community felt that the constitutional safeguards and privileges are
cornered by the dominant caste i.e. malas.
 As a result, the Madiga Hakkula Parirakshana committee (Madiga Reservation Porata Samithi
MRPS) organised under Madiga Dandora demanded further classification of scheduled castes
and reservation according to the relative backwardness of each group.
 As against this, the Mala community opposed the Dandora movenment and started organizing
Mala Mahanadu.

 Likewise, the other dalit groups (apart from malas and madigas) such as Nethakani, Chindu,
Dakkali, Begari, Budga Jangan and other castes
have also been demanding their rights and
political space.
 The Dalit movement in Telangana region is
centered around issues of empowerment,
political representation, assertion of rights,
accessibility to basic amenities, availing
educational and employment opportunities
and so on.
 Though, Dalit movements appear to be
fragmented, on all issues of social importance
all the communities put up united fight.
Likewise, Dalits in Telangana favoured separate statehood for Telangana.
 On the morning of September 2, 1996, more than 40,000 Madigas from various districts of
Andhra Pradesh took a massive rally from Indira Park to the Babu Jagjivan Ram statue in
Basheerbagh area, Hyderabad. Braving the continuous rain, they stood firmly in front of the
statue and staged a dharna.
 When his delegates failed to convince the demonstrators, it fell upon the CM’s own shoulders
to directly take charge of the situation. At about 10pm Madiga leaders received a call from the
CM’s residence that he wanted to see them.
 On reaching there, he assured them of a commission of inquiry and categorisation within 45
days. The crowd filled with joy. They began clapping, laughing, and foot stomping for a long
time, and congratulating one another.
 Six months had passed after the CM’s announcement and assurance. But the Commission of
Inquiry did not complete its inquiry and categorisation was delayed.
 Hundreds of meetings were organised, from small villages to towns and cities. They staged
demonstrations and protests in front of district Collectorates (District Magistrate’s offices),
government offices and the state Legislative Assembly.
 Madiga youth volunteered police arrest and filled every prison cell in the state. There were
separate demonstrations for the categorisation of SC reservations from Madiga children (Bala
Dandora), Madiga women (Madiga Mahila Dandora), Madiga employees (Madiga Employees
Dandora) and Madiga students and youth (Madiga Youth and Vidhyardhi Dandora).
 A young man committed suicide leaving a note stating ‘categorisation of SC reservations’ as his
‘last wish’; two other Madigas were killed in a conflict with the Malas, the other Dalit caste
opposing the categorisation. Organisations for civil liberties and political parties extended their
support.
 To put pressure on the government and to mobilise the Madigas and awaken their
consciousness, Krishna Madiga, the Dandora leader, set on a long-march, to cover a distance
of 1000 kilometres, which came to be known as the Madiga Maha Pada Yatra.
 Finally, the government yielded to the Madigas demand on the basis of Ramachandra Raju
Commission’s Report and passed legislation categorising the Dalit reservations.
17. Tudum Debba movement:
 The Tudum Debba movement from the mid-1990s has been agitating for categorization of
Tribals according to their socio-economic status for the purpose of reservations within
scheduled tribes. As the benefits of reservations are perceived to be cornered by a few groups
leaving the marginalised demanding reservations within reservations.
 Likewise, some tribal groups are opposed to the inclusion of Khaiti Lambadas and Valmiki
Boyas into Scheduled Tribes category and gave a representation to (Chellappa Commission) in
this regard.
 The contemporary tribal movements have brought consciousness among various tribal
groups. In assertion of their rights the tribals are organising themselves into various forms
such as students wing, employees wing, women wing and so on.
 Presently tribals are facing the problems of-
 land alienation
 displacement
 disruption of socio-cultural systens and disorganized economic life iv
 Poverty and unemployment
 dreadful diseases
 Rift between extremists and police resulting.
 Adivasis demanded that the state and the Central government, remove Lambadas from the ST
list, restore G.O. 3 which gives 100 per cent job reservation to Tribal people in the Agency areas
in the two Telugu states,
and sought the rollback of the Layout Regularisation Scheme (LRS) in the agency areas.
 They also want the government to issue pattas to the podu lands cultivated by them for
decades.
18. Agrarian crisis:
Context:
 The LPG policies pursued by the government in 1990’s destroyed the agriculture in Telangana.
In 1991, the new economic policies adopted by the Telugu Desam Party deepened the
agricultural crisis.
Canal irrigation:
 In 1991, the canals provided irrigation water to 3,52,382 hectares (8,70,754 acres) and in 1991
it fell to 2,48,091hectacres or (6,13,042 acres) in Telangana.
 That means for the last ten years the land under irrigation water for agriculture decreased by
two and half lakhs of acres.
 When the lands under the irrigation water of left Canal of Nagarjuna Sagar, Nizamsagar,
Rajolibanda diversion scheme are combined, it is decrease of more than three lakh acres of
land.

Irrigation through lakes and ponds:
 Under the lakes the agricultural land was 4,47,236(11,05,119). In Telangana the system of lakes
and ponds is most important.
 The series of lakes in a chain and more percentage of lands depended on Agriculture on such
lakes but agriculture under lake irrigation also declined.
Tank irrigation:
 Before the formation of Andhra Pradesh, tank irrigation had been crucial for Telangana
agriculture. Ground level employees used to take special care in the maintenance of tanks.
 The abolition of Patel-Patwari system in 1980’s had a disastrous impact on the tanks of
Telangana.
 VRO’s appointed by the government did not have any understanding related to the
maintenance of tanks.
 They are more concerned with their official work. On the other hand, the situation became
worse with the implementation of LPG policies.
 The LPG policies neglected traditional methods of preservation of environment. In Telangana,
the tanks were thoroughly neglected by the government.
 Earlier the silt in tanks used to be used as organic manure by the farmers of Telangana. But
the advent of chemical fertilizers checked this practice and as a result tanks were thoroughly
destroyed due to accumulated silt etc.
Borewell Irrigation:
 The governments in the liberalization era did not care to provide new irrigation facilities. As the
tank irrigation system of Telangana was thoroughly destroyed, Telangana was forced to go for
bore well or tube well irrigation leading to further burden on his head.
 The governments in liberalization era removed power subsidy and enhanced power charges
and increased power charges further frustrating the Telangana farmers.
 The agriculture based on bore well irrigation is expensive. There was no assistance from the
Government and the farmers had to dig wells by spending amounts from fifty thousand to a
lakh. Electricity was also needed for pumping water.
 The farmer had to incur heavy expenditure for the electricity, pump, etc and to pay the
increasing consumption charges.
 The burden of loans increased immensely, they had to sell their houses and lands to repay the
loans.
 Chandrababu Naidu by declaring that the agriculture was unprofitable thoroughly neglected
the agriculture sector.
 The government drastically cut the subsidies meant for agriculture. As a result, poor Telangana
farmers suffered a lot. Government encouraged commercial crops instead of food crops.
 In the process, Telangana State Farmers invested heavily in agriculture by following practices
like heavy use of pesticides, chemical fertilizers etc.
 As there was no proper credit available for agriculture in Telangana, farmers had to take loans
from money lenders and slowly they fell into debt trap.
 On the other hand, agricultural products of other countries in the name of globalization, were
given free entry into the Indian market.
 Hence, the local farmers could not get a reasonable price for their produce. Burdened by the
debts and lack of proper support price for their produce, farmers began to commit suicides.
 As the farmers were made to believe that agriculture was no more profitable, they were lured
by the real estate mafia of Seemandhra to sell their lands at cheaper prices.
 As a result, the cultivated area in Telangana was reduced from 46,57,282 hectares in 1956
to 40,82,377 hectares by 2002.
 In the same period, the cultivated area in Coastal Andhra was increased by more than 7
lakh hectares.
Consequence:
 This clearly shows that Telangana agriculture was thoroughly destroyed while coastal rich
peasants benefitted from Globalization.
19. Decline of Handicrafts in Telangana and its impact on Telangana Society

and economy:
 The diverse culture in arts and handicrafts is famous in each region of India. The Telangana
region is famous for the Deccani culture. During the reigns of the royal dynasties the Telangana
was famous for many forms of arts, handicrafts, and textile industries.
How Handicrafts declined?
 As the LPG policies encouraged the free import of machine-made goods manufactured in the
western countries, the local handicrafts men suffered a lot.
 Though historically Telangana handlooms were world famous, the liberalization through
various mechanisms, affected the dress fashions of India.
 Eventually, people began to prefer readymade, western clothes. As a result, handloom
products lost their demand in the market.
 Also, the government stopped its support for the handloom sector. Government reduced its
subsidy even on the sales from organisations like APCO etc. On the other hand, chemicals,
pigments etc became costly.
 All these developments had a disastrous impact on the lives of weavers forcing them to the
verge of suicide. The liberalization era destroyed many handicrafts like Kumaris, Medharis,
Kammaris etc. with the popularization of plastic and fibre goods.
 It can be stated that the reason for the decline of the handicrafts during the l9th and 20 th
centuries in the entire world was because of the establishment of new industries in all fields
and the new industries forging forward.
 The East India Company too exploited the craftsmen by purchasing handicrafts at far less than
remunerative prices.

 Craftsmen were innocent and lacked knowledge of the market. Mediators took advantage of
their innocence and purchased articles at throw away prices. The industrial policy was also
responsible for pushing textile industry into a crisis and its workers into a state of penury.
 Even after independence the industry did not recover. Mainly, Telangana is famous for many
handicrafts and textiles.
 In Hyderabad, the Bidri, pearls, in Warangal the carpets, the textiles of the Pochampally,
Gadwal, and Narayanpet, the filigree art of the Karimnagar, the arts of Pembarti, the textiles of
Sircilla, the paintings of Nirmal, the handicrafts of the Adilabad Adivasis and many other
handicrafts declined and disappeared because of the negligence and indifference of the
Government.
 In the olden times handicrafts were made for the royal dynasties. Afterwards the handicrafts
were made for the rich persons and big business establishments.
 It is a job which required more mental and physical efforts and therefore it took more time,
and the artist families were few but these families with all the family members did the
handicrafts but could not get income even to eat food.
 Some important handicrafts in the Telangana region are mentioned here:
Pembarti Handicrafts
 The Pembarti village in Warangal is famous for the making of the iron porcelain brass items.
Even now the artists there create many artistic products.
 The copper, brass and iron products of Pembarti which shone brightly during the reign of the
Kakatiyas had the scarcity of the patronage afterwards.
 Later the Andhra region leaders encouraged the handicrafts which came from their region and
did not the patronize the Telangana handicrafts.
 Originally stone carvers, the artists have left their handiwork in the facades of innumerable
stone carvings and temples all over India. Then when brass became common, they
experimented with this material.
 The buildings of Vijayanagar at Hampi are
ruins now, but their lower stories were
sheathed in beaten copper and brass by the
ancestors of the Pembarti craftsmen.
 Statues, carvings, castings still continue to be
made in the attractive copper alloys. The
methods used are still ancient, traditional
ones although the raw material today comes
from modern mines and furnaces.
 Indian brass is renowned the world over and
chances are the brass potted planter in the foyer of a Manhattan hotel or Tokyo corporate
office comes from Pembarti, a small village of Telangana which is a centre of brass work.
Cheriyal:
 The Cheriyal folk songs and the paintings are famous.
 The paintings were on the cloth in different colours.
 Themes from Ramayana, Mahabharata with images of Radha and Krishna were depicted
beautifully. ln course of time this art form declined in popularity owing to lack of patronage.
 These canvas scrolls, made from khadi, are hand-painted in a style unique to the region’s
local motifs and iconography. Characterised by a dominance of the colour red in the
background, these brilliantly hued Cheriyal paintings received Geographical Indication
Status in 2007.
 Cheriyal Scrolls were once sociologically and culturally significant. Conventionally used as
a tool for educating the unlettered villagers, these painted scrolls were what kept the
people of the era gone-by entertained.
 The village bard would use them as a visual aid to go with his stories and ballads. Today,
these scrolls have all but phased out with the more mainstream ways of storytelling and
entertainment, leaving not many artists who still practice this dying art form.
 Also coming from Cheriyal are masks and dolls modelled along the same theme of ancient
Indian mythology and local folklore.
 These masks range from as small as ones
sculpted and painted on coconut shells,
to as large as ones that need to be
moulded in cement.
The knitting of the Banjaras:
 Tribes from Rajasthan migrated long ago
to the hilly region in Hyderabad. The local
banjaras still make their living by weaving
colourful embroidery work by using
mirrors and beads embroidered
artistically on clothes. The Banjaras are
also known as Lambadi.
 The tribal wear dresses of bright colour, combinations of red, green, yellow, and black with
mirrors knitted on cloth in intricate patterns.
 The stitching of cloth with cut mirrors has become a source of income for many Banjara
families in Andhra Pradesh, particularly in Hyderabad, Khammam, Nalgonda, and Warangal.
 Banjara apparel with excessive mirror work and pleasing colour combinations in perfectly
balanced and blended way is a treat to the eyes.
 The Choli and the Skirt intricately embroidered with beads and shells are the main attraction
for tourists. Despite their gradual absorption into the mainstream of life, the Banjaras continue
to keep in touch with their age-old customs, traditions, and beliefs.
 The hand stitching, knitting, the Banjara art forms are done with beads, mirrors, coins, and
they make different types of Banjara products such as lambada dress, cholis, ghagra,
moneybags and designs on sarees which are famous even at the international level.

 These hands kills are spread over the entire Telangana region. People come from many places
of lndia and foreign and get the handicrafts of the banjaras prepared in the style they require
and take the Banjara products with them.
 Despite the stitching, weaving, and knitting with machines in the present, because of the
globalization, the art of the Banjara continues to exist wonderfully which is unique in the history
of handicrafts.
Bidri:
 The Hyderabadi Bidri art form is famous from the time of the Mughal period.
 It came from Bidar in the Nizam State at that time and therefore got the name Bidri. The royal
dynasties patronized this art form.
 The articles which were required during the period of the kings were made of mud and other
metals. Even to this day it has the reputation as the art belonging to the period of the kings.
 During the 14th century, a craft was brought to India by the Iranian migrants and traders. It is
said that noted Sufi Khwaja Moinuddin Hasan Chisti brought metal inlay work in the form of
utensils. Later, this craft was popularised by Sultan Ahmed Shah Bahmani by inviting, Iraninan
craftsman, Abdullah Bin Kaiser to work on his royal palaces and courts.
 Bidriware is a piece of metal, which is supposed
to be strong and glossy ornament but that is
rather fine, exquisite, and attractive. And, no
wonder the devoted makers of this craft are
extremely comfortable with the dichotomous
nature and location, in Karnataka’s Bidar and
Telangana’s Hyderabad.
 Near the Charminar in Hyderabad these artists
are found making their bidriware handicrafts.
Bidriware has a unique place in handicrafts.
 The craft flourished in the 13th and 14th century
under the patronage of Bahamani Sultans who
have had an influence of Persia in so many ways.
 Over the centuries, Bidriware has been a symbol of wealth. It has adorned the aristocrats and
royals. Traditionally, bidriware was used as hookahs and paan holders and a limited set of
designs.
 Today, connoisseurs across the globe would like to get their hands on this exquisite metal inlay
craft of Bidriware.
 It is used to make a range of utility and decorative items like cufflinks, paper cutters, jewellery,
boxes, photo frames, vases and others.
 The GI belongs to Karnataka’s Bidar, from it gets its name.
 It was earlier used to decorate weapons and shields
 Initially, gold was used to do the inlay work. But, it is now replaced with silver

 The mud which is used to oxidise the metal is taken from areas under the fort which is over
100 years. It is tested by the master craftsman by tasting the mud, which should taste salty.
 Traditionally, the soil was bought from the forts under Bidar.
Nirmal wooden handicrafts:
 The wooden articles made in Adilabad particularly in Nirmal are famous handicrafts of
Telangana.
 Nirmal Art, encompassing a 400-year-old tradition of making soft wood toys and paintings,
occupies a place of pride in the world of handicrafts.
 Nirmal toys derived its name from a 17th-century ruler, Nimma Naidu, who had great interest
in art and toy-making. Back then, he collected about 80 artisans and started a toy-making
industry that came to add cultural significance to the town.
 Initially, the Naqqash, or Jingar artisans, had produced only toys from the locally available
variety of softwood called Poniki or white sander.
 They made wooden furniture during the last Nizam’s rule. Now, they are carved from local
softwood and painted with Duco paints.
 The Jingars have discontinued making the fine Kishti (tray), Khanchibba Chowki (settee) or the
Palang (cot) owing to the change in customs.
 The finely carved figures and dainty paintings are still being used to decorate drawing rooms
in thousands of homes across the country.
 With utmost skill many types of articles including dolls are made and painted with colours
wonderfully which is the uniqueness of Nirmal wooden handicrafts.
 In the erstwhile AP, the Government policies were made so that the Kondapalli wooden
handicrafts were encouraged, and the famous handicrafts of Telangana declined.
Jowli carpets:
 The history of Warangal carpets dates to the Mughal era, when the Mughal army came down
to south in Deccan region of India, an army comprising of artists and craftsmen started making
carpets and sooner the local people had accepted it as their part of regular income.
 About 500 artists in the villages surrounding Warangal create the perfect cotton and jowli
carpets and sarees which are considered important handicrafts in Telangana.
 The sarees and carpets which are made here have earned reputation in the national and
international markets.
 Due to non-availability of the raw materials and because of the liberalization policy, the
handicrafts of the states and the nation were put in a corner.
 The industry of cotton and of jowli carpets and sarees was also hit by the bias of the Andhra
rulers. Nevertheless, presently this art is being revived by the artists at Warangal.
 Among the products the printing of the products by the tie and die, jacquard and interlock
printings are getting more patronage.
 There are typically three types or purpose of carpets are made in Warangal, one being called
as jainamaaz / musallah or a prayer rugs used by Muslim community for praying daily, which
has tombs and pillars known as “Minars” of their religious beliefs will be weaved in an
interesting geometric format with eye catching color combination, which are inspired by the
local flora and fauna, it is truly divine to use it for the prayer and to have a touch and feel of it.
 The second type of the carpet being block printed, these are used in decorating home and as
a lifestyle product.
 And the third type being original to the region, containing geometric flat patterns of various
dimensions and gorgeously planned colour schemes inspired by the local flora fauna, Mughal
structures, daily life and distinctive occupations in which the local people are involved, like
agriculture.
Karimnagar Silver Filigree:
 Among handicrafts Karimnagar filigree occupies a place of primacy for its uniqueness and
refinement. Articles and figurines made from thin silver strings captivate the attention of
onlookers. However, much like any other craft, filigree also fell victim to mechanization and
lack of patronage.
 Karimnagar Silver Filigree received Intellectual property rights protection or Geographical
Indication (GI) status in 2007.
 Since 19th Century AD, the very talented craftsmen of Karimnagar fashioned rich intricate
trellis/Jali made of twisted silver wire.
 After digging deep about how this craft emerged, it has been understood that this craft was
introduced by a widely travelled professional goldsmith, Kadarla Ramayya, who was a native of
Yalagandala, who learned and absorbed this filigree jewel technique and craft. In Telugu
parlance, filigree is called as, vendi teega pani (work done with silver wire).
The decline of the Textile Industry
 Next to the Agricultural field, the textile industry is the biggest industry in India. The textile
industry declined from 19th century, and it was completely ruined after the policy of
liberalization was implemented.
 Weaving has become expensive owing to hike in the cost of raw material. Lack of market on
one hand and availability of manufactured textiles at low prices has worsened the plight of
handloom weavers in Pochampalli, Gadwal, Narayanpet and Siricilla.
 Not being able to pay the loans taken for buying raw materials and to meet household
expenses, many weavers committed suicide. Siricilla witnessed a greater number of suicides
and came to be known as 'Uricilla'.
 From 1920, the use of handloom began in Sircilla. In those days many from this place went to
Sholapur in Maharashtra State and learnt the cloth weaving, returned to Sircilla and started
their own handloom weaving.
 In those days as there was no employment in the agricultural field, the handloom industry
became the livelihood for many. The trade connections between Mumbai and Sircilla
increased, and this handloom spread to about 50 villages around Sircilla.
 In 1970, the problem began with the use of power loom contrivances instead of use of
handlooms in Maharashtra. The power loom manufactured cloth was cheap to produce, and
everybody had an inclination for the power loom as more cloth was produced in less time.
 About 450 persons came together and took a loan of a crore from the Bank and purchased
3000 power looms. Daily they manufactured about 70 meters s of cloth.
 Initially this change brought some relief but afterwards the condition deteriorated.
 Along with the textiles, the beedi rolling also spread to Sircilla from Maharashtra. As the
workers of power looms were demanding more payment, the Maharashtra beedi traders
taking this as a Telangana Movement - State Formation advantage put pressure on such power
loom workers to work in beedi industry. With no other alternative left, the men worked in the
power loom industry and the women worked in the beedi rolling.
 By the year 1900, about 800 workers could purchase about 10000 to 12000 power looms which
provided livelihood to about 15000 workers.
 The policies of the State and the Central Governments, the directives of the World Bank to
cancel the subsides, increasing the cess charges, exporting of the cotton, and increasing the
electricity charges- all these factors led to the suicide deaths of the Sircilla workers.
 The Governments both at the State and the Centre have become unsuccessful in keeping the
industry alive by at least providing compensation.
Consequence:
 The policies of the State and the Central Governments, the directives of the World Bank to
cancel the subsidies, increasing the cess charges, exporting of the cotton, and increasing the
electricity charges. All these factors led to the suicide deaths of the Sircilla workers.
 The Governments both at the State and the Centre have become unsuccessful in keeping the
industry alive by at least providing compensation.
20. Quest for Telangana Identity
 The Telugu Desam Party was established on 29th March 1982 under the leadership of NT Rama
Rao (N.T.R.) with the stress on the slogan of Self Respect of the Telugu people.
 The condition of the state politics turned bad with the formation of Telugu Desam party. There
were key changes that took place in the village social and economic institutions of the
Telangana region by the time the TDP was formed because of the Naxalbari agitation.
 The Telangana region suffered losses in many ways in united Andhra Pradesh but the political
parties and the leaders did not make efforts to solve the problems of Telangana. If any leader
made attempts to solve the problems of Telangana, they were obstructed by the Seemandhra
rich groups.
 In these conditions the leaders of the people's organizations having played key roles in 1969
Telangana agitation, started agitation again demanding that the Telangana problems should
be solved.
 The sentiment to agitate spread from 1984 onwards. The leaders of the people's organizations
had the opinion that Telangana region could not develop completely without the formation of
Telangana State.
 It is for this reason that since 1984 under the leadership of people's organizations that the final
stage of the agitation for separate Telangana State began.

 The 2nd stage of the separate Telangana State agitation from 1984 can be divided into 3 phases
or stages. They are:
 Early phase(1984-1996)
 The agitational second phase (1996-2001)
 The third phase or the political stage from (200 1) tilt the formation of Telangana.
 From 1984 onwards the people's organrzations and leaders spread the Telangana agitation
sentiment. This phase or stage can also be considered as the stage when the Telangana
sentiment was widely spread.
 The leaders of the 1969 Agitation having had key part in 1 969 Telangana Agitation became
active during this stage.
 The important leaders active in this stage were Boopathi Krishnamurthy, Thota Anand Rao, E.V.
Padmanabham, Pratap Kishore, Jai Shankar, Kaloji Narayan Rao, Keshava Rao Jadav, Telangana
Prabhaka, and others.
 The leaders conducted group discussions or sadassulu, conferences or samaveshams,
distributed pamphlets(karapatralu) and magazines, essays, books, and conducted the cultural
programmes for spreading the Telangana sentiment. The different programs by which the
Telangana sentiment was spread by the people’s organization were as follows.
20.1. Intellectual discussions and debates- political
and ideological efforts
The success of the Leaders of the Peoples organizations:
 The Assembly elections took place in 1983. After the formation
of the Telugu Desam Party many non-local candidates contested
elections as the TDP candidates causing dissatisfaction to this
party's local leaders.
 The nonlocal candidates given tickets for Dichpally, Sanathnagar,
Nizamabad, Himayathnagar and many other MLA seats by the
TDP. The MPTC, ZPTC, MLC, Municipal Chairman seats were also
allotted to the non-locals by the TDP.
 In Dichpally MLA Choudhary died after the election results but again TDP gave the ticket for
this seat to the non-local candidate Venkateshwar Rao. There was dissatisfaction among the
Telangana supporters in the TDP because nonlocals were allowed to contest.
 The M.L.A. of Himayatnagar constituency, Narayana Goud expired. The by-elections took place
and Upendra was given the TDP ticket as he was founder of TDP, was next to NTR and was also
very close to him. There was dissatisfaction of the locals against Upendra as he was a non-local.
 The Telangana leaders Padmanabham, famous Journalist Pratap Kishore, and his friends took
initiative and campaigned by going from house to house to defeat Upendra. The T'D' P
candidate Upendra was defeated by the B.J.P candidate Ale Narendra. The defeat of Upendra
was the first victory of the Telangana people's organizations against the Andhras.
 Telangana Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha Commission:

 The Secondary organization of the Arya Samaj was the "Sarvadeshik Arya Prathinidhi
Sabha." Representatives of this organization were Om Prakash Tyagi and HKS Malik.
 They were appointed as members of a Two-Member Commission by the Arya Sabha to
examine the Telangana issue. The members of the Commission travelled intensively in the
Telangana Region. They contacted many people and gathered information.
 Their Report was submitted on 22 November 1985. They stated in their Report that the
"Separate Telangana Demand" was justifiable and sent a letter to the then Prime Minister
requesting to create a Separate State for Telangana along with the copy of their report.
 The Report brought out the role played by the Arya Samaj in the social and political life of
Telangana. Details about the Arya Samaj Satyagraha against the Nizam Government in
1938, the sacrifices made by the Arya Samajists before the 1948 Police Action and the
services rendered by the Arya Samaj in the field of the education in the backward regions
of Telangana were mentioned. 671 × 671
 It further stated that, "the Telangana people were looking to the Arya Samaj for getting
justice done to them and also to get help."
 The Commission respectfully represented to the Prime Minister that there was no
alternative to the formation of the Telangana State.
 The President of the Telangana Jana Sabha, Vande Mataram Rama Chandra Rao also
continued as senior Vice President of the Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidi Sabha.
 Efforts of the Lecturers under the aegis of the O.U. Forum for Telangana
 "O.U. Forum for Telangana" under the leadership of Professor Laxman, was important
among the Telangana organizations, which were formed in Telangana after 1989.
 That organization made efforts to spread the Telangana sentiment among the lecturers
and the students. It conducted many meetings and sensitized the people against the
injustices meted out to Telangana.
 Professor Anand Rao Thota, Professor Madhusudan Rao, Professor Keshav Rao Jadhav,
Professor Harinath, Professor Tippa Reddy Dr Jayashankar and many other Professors
made sincere efforts through that organization for sensitizing people towards formation
of a separate State.
 In the first week of May 2001 KCR, the president of TRS which formed just four days before
was invited to a meeting at Tagore's Auditorium in OU campus.
 TRS Party was formed and for better understanding of the party ideology on Telangana,
the meeting was convened. The members of the Forum responded to the injustices, which
took place against the Telangana employees in the united state of AP, as and when they
took place and stood as support to the Telangana employees.
 Telangana Sangharshana Samithi:
 To awaken and stir the people against the injustices taking place in different fields in
Telangana and to agitate for attaining Separate State of Telangana, under the aegis of the
former Home Minister Koheda Prabhakar Reddy and former Minister Machineni Kishan
Rao, Telangana Sanghalshana Samithi was formed in 1989.
 It was unique that in the meetings of this Party Owaisi, the leader of the Majlis Party
participated. During his lifetime, except at the meetings of this organization, he did not
speak about the need for a separate Telangana State in any meeting before this or after
this.
 He always remained as friend and supported United State. That organization conducted
classes for a few days at Shamirpet for better understanding of the injustices taking place
in Telangana. Many students and youth attended those classes. All of them actively
participated in the Second stage of the Telangana Agitation, which continued upto 1993-
1994.
 Telangana Legislators Forum:
 Between 1991 and 1993, Jagapathi Rao attempted to create understanding about
Telangana amongst the Telangana legislators of different parties.
 He formed Telangana Forum with about a hundred MLAs of different parties and made Ex-
Minister Janardhan Reddy, a senior congress leader as the Chairman of the Forum.
 Jagapathi Rao acted as the Convenor of the forum. He published many booklets to make
the Telangana legislators understand the problems of region.
 With the information in these books, the then Chief Minister N. Janardhan Reddy was
questioned in the Assembly on the problems of Telangana. The Chief Minister was
surprised by the understanding of the problems of Telangana by the Telangana legislators.
 The main reason for the discussion on the problems of Telangana in the Assembly for days
together was due to the efforts made by Jagapathi Rao. At the same time, about a hundred
legislators, belonging to the AP Assembly along with Jagapathi Rao went to Delhi, met the
President and the Prime Minister, and explained to them about the need to form a
separate Telangana State.
 The legislators belonged to different political parties but were united for the cause of
Telangana. The legislators made sincere efforts with dedication as they believed the then
Prime Minister P.V. Narasimha Rao belonged to the Telangana region and therefore would
definitely take measures for the formation of the Telangana State, but their attempts did
not yield any result.
 P.V.Narasimha Rao who has been a supporter of united state, never encouraged the idea
of separation during his tenure as Prime Minister.
Telangana Democratic Front (T.D.F):
 It was the belief that the defeat of T.D.P Upendra in the bye-elections was because of the efforts
of Telangana people's organizations. There was new enthusiasm caused by the Telangana
people’s organizations. The conference of the Telangana supporters for the success in the bye-
elections which took place in the Y.M.C.A Hall, Hyderabad was a grand success.
 The former minister Bagareddy, Goka Ramaswamy and other political leaders spoke in the
conference. Publisher Satyanarayana, Padmanabham, Pratap Kishore and other leaders of the
different organizations formed the Telangana Democratic Front.

 Satyanarayana was elected as the Convenor. The T.D.F made strong efforts for separate
Telangana State. From the stage of its formation, the TDF gave momentum for the Telangana
cause. The T.D.F inspired hopes to the leaders of different types of organizations for the
demand of the separate Telangana State.
Political and Ideological efforts for Telangana After the Second phase of the Telangana
Agitation began in 1996, many organizations and parties started discussing the questions, "For
Whom this Telangana?" and "Why this Telangana.
 "The People's War Party released a document and announced its objectives. All India People's
Resistance Forum- AIPRF), conducted Group Discussions at Warangal on 28th and 29th
December 1997, under the presidentship of Professor Saibaba and through the "Warangal
Declaration", announced its opinions and demanded "Democratic Telangana."
 This party was affiliated to People's War Party. Afterwards, another secondary organization of
the People's War Group formed with the name of Telangana Jana Sabha also demanded
"Democratic Telangana."
 With the encouragement of Madu Veeranna after his disassociation from the Jana Shakti Party
on I 1 August 1997, the Telangana Maha Sabha was formed and this organization declared its
policy demanding "Dalita Bahujana Telangana.
 "The Telangana Aikya Vedika” united the 28 organizations agitating for separate Telangana into
a Forum or the Telangana United Forum, which demanded that without any discord, the
separate Telangana State should be formed.
 From 1997, until the TRS Party was formed in 2001 continuous political ideological discussions
took place on how the Telangana State should be under the aegis of this organization.
 As there was disunity, among all the organizations, each organization separated from the
Forum into which they were united, and each organization separately continued with its
activities after it separated. In 2000-2001, the Telangana Intellectuals had protracted
discussions with Hon’ble KCR at the time of the formation of the TRS Party about the problem
of the Telangana State.
 Hon’ble KCR described this in the way, it was understood by the common people by stating,
"Our Agricultural land is in the possession of outsider. Firstly, the land, which was grabbed
should be taken possession by us, afterwards we can decide on which type of crop should be
grown," and concluded the discussions.
Road Map to Telangana:
 There were different opinions of the institutions and parties as to the way in which Telangana
State could be achieved. The People's War group and its affiliated organizations AlPRF and
Telangana Jana Sabha argued and propagated that only through struggle Telangana state was
possible.
 Maroju Veeranna of Telangana Maha Sabha argued that Telangana State would be formed only
through restoring the struggle for self-respect for Dalits and Bahujans.
 There were differences of opinion even a month the leaders of United Forum. Professor Keshav
Rao Jadhav and some others argued that political leaders should not be involved in the
agitation; but it should be fought by student unions, employee unions and the people in the
other fields of Telangana should carry on the struggle.
 Professor Keshav Rao Jadhav opined that if the political leaders enter the Agitation as in the
1969 Agitation, it would be inevitable for the Telangana people getting deceived. But Dr
Jayashankar seems to have understood the process better and clearly on the Telangana Road
Map'
 In a meeting with Dr Jayashankar, KCR asked him, "How is the formation of Telangana State
possible?" He also asked a pertinent question: "In the 1969 Agitation, more than 300people
died. Such great and powerful agitation did not take place anytime in the history of Agitations.
Despite this, the Telangana was not formed;
 Out of fourteen Lok Sabha seats in the Telangana region the people of Telangana elected the
10 Telangana representatives in 1971 Elections; and despite the success in elections, the
separate Telangana State was not formed. How is it possible to attain Telangana State without
Agitation on this side and the elections on the other side?"
 Dr Jayashankar explained the Road Map to Telangana as follows: "This is the age of coalition
politics. The Vajpayee Government lost power with a difference of one vote. In the 1971
Elections Indira Gandhi got a huge majority and had no need to heed to the advice of any
leader.
 This situation is not there in the present-day politics. If the conditions are created, by which the
Government becomes dependent on their assistance, and then their opinion would become
most valuable. Even if five to six MPs are elected from Telangana in the present-day politics,
their opinion will become most valuable.
 ln politics, the conditions have been now created for obtaining anything by political pressure.
Therefore, by starting apolitical party and by sending representatives to the Parliament and
with the participation in the Central Government, the Telangana Bill can be made to be
introduced in the Parliament.
 The attempt to form Telangana State should begin now. " KCR understood the subtle strategy
to be followed through the opinion of Dr Jayashankar' KCR prepared for launching a political
party, which became Telangana Rashtra Samithi.
 With the formation of the TRS the ideological discussions going on for Telangana came to a
stage. But, the Dalit Bahujan Associations which contained mostly the backward caste
Associations connected with the Naxalites and made attempts to popularize their arguments
said that it was only through with the fighting with Government that the State would be formed.
21. Growth of popular unrest against regional disparities, discrimination
and under development of Telangana.
 The 1969 Telangana Agitation remains as the one of the longest civil movements of the world.
Indira Gandhi and the Congress High Command categorically stated many times that the State
of Andhra Pradesh would not be divided under any circumstances.

 The Telangana leadership became disheartened and suspended the Agitation for a separate
state. From 1970 to 1971 the Agitation continued a low key.
 Afterwards it was in the hearts and minds of the Telangana people. From 1969 till their last
breath, E.V. Pad manabham, Professor Anand Rao Thota, Dr Jayashankar, Pratap Kishore,
Bhupathi Krishnamurthi, Santipuri Rahguveera Rao and other senior leaders continued their
efforts to keep the Telangana aspirations alive through their speeches and arguments for
Telangana.
 Among them E.V. Padmanabham, Professor Anand Rao Thota Dr. Jayashankar and Pratap
Kishore did not live to see the Formation of the Telangana Sate.
 From 1952 to this day, continuously the Telangana aspirations were made heard by prominent
Telanganites such as Pandit Narayan Reddy and Professor Keshav Rao Jadhav. They
participated actively in the 1969 Agitation.
 During 1985 and 1990, many leaders and the educated made the Telangana arguments public.
They informed the people of Telangana the injustices taking place as and when they took place
and by doing so, they performed their role in the Second phase of the Telangana Agitation.
Telangana Party:
 The Leader of the organization was Devananda Swamy and he established the Telangana party
in 1984 at Warangal. Under the aegis of the Telangana Party, the separate Telangana
movement gained importance further for some more time. It attracted many Telangana
supporters and many leaders in Warangal and other districts for the demand of the separate
Telangana state.
Telangana Jana Sabha:
 Among the organizations formed to agitate for creating a separate Telangana State was the
Telangana Jana Sabha. Satyanarayana, the publisher of the "State Advisor" magazine,
established the Telangana Jana Sabha and became its president.
 The organization conducted numerous conferences and meetings at different places,
demanding a separate Telangana State.
 A conference was conducted by the Telangana Jana Sabha on 27th Feb 1985 at the Andhra
Saraswath Parishad Hall under the presidency of Vandemataram Ramachandra Rao, a
prominent freedom fighter and leader of All India Arya Samaj.
 During this conference, a demand was made for a separate Telangana State, and the
conference turned out to be a grand success. The leaders of the Telangana Jana Sabha, along
with leaders of other different organizations, and Shri Vandemataram Ramachandra Rao, also
conducted meetings at Kothagudem and Warangal.
O.U. Forum for Telangana:
 A group meeting or "sadassu" to understand the losses taking place in different fields in the
Telangana region took place under the aegis of Prof. G. Laxman on 7th September 1987 at Arts
College, Osmania University in Room No. 57. The chief guest was Dasarathi
Krishnamachrayulu. In this meeting, the organization called O.U. Forum for Telangana was
formed, with Prof. G. Laxman as president. The aims of this organization were:
 To make efforts for a separate Telangana State.
 To conduct conferences and meetings to understand the different problems in Telangana.
 To make efforts for the development of Telangana.
 With the above aims, the Forum conducted many meetings, conferences, and group
discussions ("sadassulu") at different places in Telangana, including universities and colleges,
to raise awareness and gain a deeper understanding of the issues faced by the region.
 Every year, on the 11th of September, the Forum celebrated Telangana Liberation Day at
Osmania University. The Forum also observed Telangana Betrayal Day on 1st November each
year.
 Notable intellectuals and students, including Kaloji Narayan Rao, participated in these events.
Additionally, the Forum distributed Telangana maps to spread Telangana greetings during the
New Year. In 1988, the Forum released a calendar featuring a Telangana map.
 The O.U. Forum for Telangana collaborated with Telangana Aikya Vedika, Telangana
Information Trust, and Telangana Jana Sabha to release the first political map of Telangana,
which was unveiled by Kaloji Narayan Rao.
 The Forum also organized small States "sadassulu" in 1988 and 1996, attended by prominent
leaders such as George Fernandes, Tomar (Nagaland), Dattatreya, and others. These programs
aimed to strengthen the Telangana agitation and foster a sense of unity among supporters.
The Formation of Telangana Praja Samithi Again:
 On 6th June 1987, Pratap Kishore, a renowned leader, initiated a Padayatra from Hyderabad to
Delhi to advocate for the formation of a separate Telangana State.
 During this journey, he informed people and leaders of different areas about the possibilities
of a separate Telangana State.
 However, due to lack of assistance, Pratap Kishore and his delegation had to continue their
journey from Nagpur to Delhi by train. They submitted representations to the Prime Minister
and Union Home Minister.
 Upon their return from Delhi, and based on the advice of Telangana supporters, the old
Telangana Praja Samithi was revived in 1987, with Bhupathi Krishnamurthy of Warangal
elected as the president.
 Alongside the Telangana Praja Samithi, the Telangana
agitation for a separate state continued with the support of
other organizations such as Telangana Porata Samithi.
 During this period, the All India Small States Conference
took place in Delhi, attended by Telangana leaders. The
conference report, which advocated for the formation of
separate states for Telangana, Jharkhand, and Vidarbha, was submitted to the central
government.
 The separate Telangana agitation conducted by various organizations had a significant
influence on the central and state governments.

 Fearing an escalation of the movement, the governments allowed prolonged discussions in the
State Assembly regarding the injustices in the Telangana region.
 However, these discussions had little effect on addressing the grievances of Telangana.
Telangana Information Trust:
 In 1987, a conference on the formation of a separate Telangana took place at Basant Talkies,
Kachiguda, Hyderabad. Notable figures such as Kaloji, Jaya Shankar, Telangana Prabakar, Jadav,
Thota Anand Rao, and others attended the conference.
 The Telangana Information Trust was formed under the guidance of Telangana Prabakar, with
the aim of highlighting the injustices, losses, and violations in education, employment,
agriculture, and other fields in Telangana under the united Andhra Pradesh rule.
 The trust published government documents, SRC Reports, the 1969 Gentlemen Agreement,
G.O.No.36, and other related documents. The trust organized meetings in various districts of
Telangana to raise awareness about the problems faced by the region.
 To provide clearer information about Telangana's issues, the trust inaugurated a monthly
magazine called "Maa Telangana," with Kaloji Narayan Rao releasing seven issues.
 The trust also helped disseminate information about the allocation of funds to different sectors
in Telangana and raised awareness among the people and organizations regarding the
sentiment of Telangana.
Telangana Liberation Student Organization (T.L.S.O):
 The T.L.S.O was formed in 1992 under the leadership of Manohar Reddy to address the
dissatisfaction among local Telangana students regarding the allocation of seats in colleges.
The T.L.S.O conducted rallies, protests, conferences, group meetings, and strikes within the
Osmania University campus.
 On 1st November 1992, the T.L.S.O organized protest meetings and rallies opposing Andhra
Pradesh Formation Day.
 They also conducted a two-day Telangana Sadassu (group meeting) with the support of
national leaders like Surendar Mohan and George Fernandes, highlighting their solidarity with
the Telangana student agitation.
 The T.L.S.O also protested the deputation of 71 Seemandhra lecturers to Telangana,
demanding seats for local candidates in open competition.
 Manohar Reddy went on an indefinite hunger strike at Osmania University, and after three
days of intense pressure, the Vijay Bhaskar Reddy Government cancelled the deputation G.O.
The student organization not only addressed student-related issues but also brought attention
to the injustices and other problems faced by Telangana.
Telangana Mukthi Morcha (T.M.M):
 Telangana Mukthi Morcha, established in 1993 by N. Kishan Rao (ex-Minister and Morcha
Convenor), K. Purusotham Reddy, Ch. Laxamaiah (former M.L.A), S. Nagasena Reddy
(Advocate), Madan Mohan, Madhav Reddy, Srinivas, Qadir, and others, agitated for the
formation of a separate Telangana State.

 The Morcha not only demanded Telangana State but also advocated for dividing India into
smaller states. They pointed to the progress made by smaller states like Haryana, Kerala, Goa,
and Punjab, arguing that large states such as Andhra Pradesh, Uttar Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh,
Maharashtra, Bihar, and others should also be divided into smaller states for more efficient
governance, problem-solving, and development.
 The Telangana Mukthi Morcha actively promoted the idea of small states and conducted
political training classes from 24th to 28th September 1993.
 They emphasized that small states would lead to better governance, improved employment
opportunities, access to drinking water, irrigation facilities, and healthcare. The Morcha's
resolution was supported by Justice T.L.N. Reddy and others from the Andhra region.
 The Morcha held the opinion that after Telangana was merged with united Andhra Pradesh,
there was no development in the region in any field at any time. They believed that for the
complete development of Telangana, a separate state was necessary.
Bad Conditions in Telangana –
 Complete Discrimination and Total Negligence by the rulers of the United AP After 1 956, the
governments by Seemandhras fully neglected the Telangana Irrigation Water Programme and
due to this reason, the farmers of this region had to completely depend on the ground water
resources and manage cultivation.
 By 1970- 1980, the lakes and tanks got silted and with the wells getting dried up, the Telangana
farmers had to take loans to install bore wells. During 1996-97, these bores also got dried in
lakhs of numbers all over Telangana; on the other hand, there were series of famines
continuously year after year, with no capacity to repay the loans taken on interest and for these
reasons, the thousands of Telangana farmers committed suicides.
 Such bad conditions did not exist at any time in the past. Rivers Godavari and Krishna flow
through Telangana for thousands of kilometres before joining the sea through Andhra region;
but they never wet the Telangana as the Seemandhra politicians diverted the waters of those
river to the coastal and Rayalseema regions.
 The people of Telangana were helplessly watching the discrimination and injustice meted out
to them. Some of them could not exert themselves, others did not have employment, and many
did not have the hope that they will get employment despite being highly educated and turned
to Naxalism, while the youth of the neighbouring Andhra region settled as software engineers
in the Silicon Valley.
 The sons of Telangana went into forest exile in the Dandakaranyam, in the Nallamalai forests
and they were killed as "Naxalites" in false encounters. Those people, who questioned the
police on the discrimination, the peoples' sympathisers and leaders were branded as
"Naxalites" and were shot dead.

 In retaliation some Naxalites killed some police officials using land mines and conducted raids;
the police officials keep a watch on them and killed them. Without considering the laws, the
Constitution of India and the Judgments of the Supreme Courts, the police officials killed
thousands of students and youth.
 Many of the encounters, which took place during the times of NTR, Chandrababu Naidu and N.
Janardhan Reddy were fake encounters; and, among them, some were leaders with leftist ideas
performing special role in the Agitation and the remaining were only sympathizers for the
Telangana Agitation; and a strange fact was that some of them did not have any connection
with the Telangana Agitation.
 In the Telangana, rural areas the agents of the Police remained and continued their atrocities
without any restraints from 1969 to 2003.
 On the one hand were famines and parched agricultural lands as agricultural activities were
stopped; and, on the other side, the Telangana people were involved in false cases.
 The opportunities to live in peace were reduced and consequently, lakhs of people went to
Hyderabad, Mumbai, Dubai, and other far-off regions as migrants. From Mahbubnagar district,
the number of people going as migrants to other places was between twelve to fourteen lakhs.
From Nalgonda district about 5 lakhs of people migrated to the other cities. That was the
situation prevailing by 1996 in the Telangana region. During the year 1997-1998 about three
hundred farmers committed suicide in Warangal district alone.
 Along with the bad conditions, the Government of Chandrababu Naidu implemented measures
for reforms to please the World Bank; that became another reason for the deteriorating
conditions of Telangana. The opinion among the people was that if the Programme of the
World Bank under the name of Swarnandhra was implemented as vision 2020, the poor of
Telangana had to die or go to cemeteries.

 The then Chief Minister Chandrababu Naidu declared as follows: "Agriculture was useless for
Telangana people" and took measures to give the Telangana lands to the Corporates bringing
many untoward reforms in the field of electricity; it became more burdensome to do
agriculture due to constant dependence on the use of electricity.
 He also introduced some reforms in the irrigation and water supply fields, which were
detrimental to the agricultural activities of the region.
 Dr. Jayashankar recorded in his book "Telangana State – A Demand" about the imbalances
between the two regions in all the fields that occurred during governance of the united State
of A meticulously providing facts and figures as given below.
 Regional imbalances that prevailed at the time of the launching of TRS: Huge loss was caused
to the Telangana region in the issue of water supply through canals of major irrigation projects.
This system of irrigation water supply was available to only 15 to 18 per cent of the total land,
which had irrigation facilities.
 With the heavy burden of carrying on cultivation without the facility of water, the farmers of
this region mostly depended on wells, which were dug for agriculture. The figures published
by the AP Government are given below, which expose the desperate condition of Telangana
farmers.
 As per the above figures, the land which is under Canal cultivation was totally 15,62,413
hectares (35, 60, 800 acres) in Andhra; and, in the Telangana region it was only 2,48, 091
Hectares (6,13,045 acres) of land which is about 15. 88% of the total land.
 During that time 3,04,863 hectares (7,53,331 acres) of land was cultivated with the water from
the canals in only Guntur district. This indicates the serious condition of the regional
inequalities of other State. The above details were for the year 2002; since last ten years, the
position has been the same.
 There has been no improvement in Telangana cultivation for the last nine years in the major
Irrigation Projects for water supply though thousands of crores were declared to have been
spent on Telangana.

 The rulers are propagating in loudly day and night that with the major irrigation Projects, water
would irrigate lakhs of acres of land from the canals of the major Irrigation Projects.
 The extent of the lands irrigated by canals had not increased and is consistently decreasing.
This is clear from the information given by the Government.
 In the past from 1956 to 199 1 most the Congress Party was in power in the State of AP.
Between 1991 to 2004 the Telugu Desam Party ruled for most of the time.
 In 1991 the extent of land under irrigation by the canals in the Telangana Region was 3,52,382
hectares (8,70,154 acres) and it fell to 2,48,091hectares (6,13,042 acres) by the year 2002.
 It means for ten years, the extent of land irrigated by canals has decreased by two and half
lakhs of acres. During this period, Warangal district received irrigation from the Sriram Sagar
Project for extent of land from 30 to 40 thousand acres.
 The government has been propagating that in Warangal district, 30-40 thousand acres received
water supply from Sri Ram Sagar Project.
 Tanks: If the facility of irrigation water from canals was in such deteriorating condition, the
other source of water facility was only from tanks. When the Andhra Pradesh State was formed,
the extent of land which was cultivated with the use of water from tanks in the Telangana
region was 4,47,236 hectares (11,05,119 acres).
 After the formation of the State of Andhra Pradesh for the development of Small Irrigation
Water supply, thousands of crores were claimed to have been spent as per the statistics of the
government.
 The extent of land under cultivation by water from lakes and tanks should have increased
based on the Government figures but the extent of land cultivated by use of water from lakes
has decreased regrettably.
 The Land under cultivation by tank water which was 4,47,236 hectares (11,05,119 acres) in 1956
became 2,69,492 hectares(6,49,610 acres) by 2002,which means that there was decrease of
56.88 percent.
 The two main reasons for these deteriorating conditions were that tanks got silted and the
breached lakes were not repaired.
 Agriculture: As in other regions of the nation, in Telangana also the main occupation of the
people is agriculture. The major rivers of South India the rivers Godavari and Krishna along
with their innumerable
tributaries flow through each
district of Telangana region.
 With the wealth provided by
nature, each village can be
turned into lush green tract.
Along with the rivers, the
institution of the Linked tanks
existing from the period of
Kakatiyas to the period of the

Nawabs of Nizam has become a special and unique feature in the entire nation.
 The Nizam Sagar and the Kadem Project built during the time of Nizam rule are the most
important projects and considered as huge water supply facilities of those days.
 After the formation of the Andhra Pradesh, the lands under agriculture have gradually
decreased. When the State of AP was formed in 1956, the extent of the agricultural land in
Telangana was about 46, 57 ,282 hectares (1,15,03,486 acres).
 The total agricultural land in the entire State was 112,90,417 hectares (2,78,87 ,329 acres) or
41.24%of the entire land; but, by 1991 it came down to 43,66,017 hectares (1,07,84,061acres),
which means 2,91,265 hectares (7,19,425 acres) of cultivated agricultural land decreased in
Telangana.
Discrimination in the distribution of the Agricultural credits:
 It is not the case of AP State alone; but, in the entire nation, the survival of agriculture depends
mostly on the credit facilities available.
 When the revenues and credit facilities are insufficient, the farmers take loans from private
individuals and get exploited. In Andhra Pradesh the credit from the government
establishments is not much; even in this meagre help, there had been huge discrimination
shown towards the two regions of Andhra and Telangana. In the distribution of Government
credit, the Telangana region was subjected to serious discrimination.
 The long-term loans given by the State Cooperative Bank till 2001-2002 was 100.98 crores to
the Coastal Andhra region, 27.7 crores to Rayalseema and Telangana was given 38.84 crores.
In Telangana, the agricultural land is 40% of the entire State but in the long-term loan facilities,
it got only 23 .27% of the total loans given. The highest loan presentation (60.51%) went to
Coastal Andhra. Further, the loans to Telangana from the District Cooperative Banks were only
32.46%ofthe total loans.
 The Telangana region is subject to discrimination and is without any patronization and
therefore the yield of the crops is less.
 In these difficult times due to bad conditions, the farmers unable to face the problems are
committing suicides but the ruling class did not show sympathy and insulted them. They spread
false rumours that with the wish to get the exgratia compensation, the farmers were
committing suicides.
Literacy Rate:
 The parameter for estimating the development in Education is the literacy rate. As per the 2001
population census, the rate of literacy of the State was recorded as 61.11%; in the Coastal
Andhra, it was 63 -58%, in Rayalseema, it was 60.53%; and in Telangana region it was 58.77%.

 Universities: Most of the State-level Universities in the State of AP are in Hyderabad; and
therefore, many mistake them as belonging to Telangana region.
 To state briefly, the Telangana employees in these universities are not even 10% of the total
staff. Some State level universities are in the Coastal Andhra and Rayalaseema regions; but
there has not been a single State level university in all the nine districts of Telangana.
Technical Education
 The technical education field offering Engineering and the Medical Courses has been
dominated by the private sector, which consists mostly of businesspersons and wealthy
contractors.
 There are ten Government Medical Colleges in the State: 4 in the Andhra region, 3 in
Rayalaseema and 3 in Telangana including Hyderabad, the capital city, Among the Engineering
colleges under the control of the State Government, there is one at Kakinada and the other at
Anantapur; but there is no government Engineering College in Telangana.
 The National Institute of Technology (earlier Regional Engineering College) at Warangal is under
the control of the Central Government; but there has been no benefit for Telangana because
it has been turned into a centre for Andhra immigrants.

Section – III
Towards formation of Telangana State (1991-2024)
TSPSC | Telangana Movement | Towards Formation of Telangana State (1971-2014) 219

1. Public Awareness against discrimination:
 During the peak time of Jai Telangana and Jai Andhra Movements, a few pamphlets were
brought out emphasizing the need of separate Telangana by Sampoorna Telangana Praja
Samithi and Student's Action Committee.
 Well-known separatist Mr. E.V. Padamanabham threw light on the injustices done to Telangana
in his paper 'Flash and Fellowmen’.
 Prabhakar was immensely influenced by Padmanabham's
uncompromising loyalty towards Telangana. He
consulted Prof. Jaya Shankar and Prof. Keshava Rao
Jadhav. The outcome of their parleys was Telangana
Information Trust.
 This information centre rummaged about all the libraries
including Osmania University Library, to collect the
literature on Telangana since 1956. In its search, the
centre took the help of university professors.
 A book brought out by the Telangana College Teacher’s
Association in 1969 was found. Some monthly magazines
published under the supervision of Prof. Ram Reddy also
became known in their search.
 Their prize catch was the pros and cons arguments in favour of both Telangana and
Vishalandhra in the report of Fazal Ali Commission.
 Soon the Information Trust brought out a brochure, which included the fears and suspicion
expressed by the then Telangana leaders before the Fazal Ali Commission.
 Apart from it, a commentary by the Information Trust, which stated how the fears and
suspicions of the then leaders had proved correct, was also enclosed to the brochure.
 In order to promote the activities of the Information Centre, Telangana Information Trust was
also formed on July 14, 1988.
 Prof. Jaya Shankar and other intellectuals were the members of the trust. The trust decided to
probe deep into the injustices done to Telangana and the inequalities between different
regions.
 In addition to it, the trust decided to create awareness among the people about the problems
of Telangana and publish some books in order to meet this goal. To spread responsiveness for
Telangana, the trust brought out many articles, which were immensely useful to the persons
who had taken cudgels on behalf of Telangana.
 Prof. Ananda Rao Thota and others shouldered the responsibility of that onerous job.
Telangana Information Trust organised the release of the paper “Maa Telangana” in Kachiguda
at Basant Talkies on 13-8-1989.

 Many staunch supporters of Telangana including Kaloji Narayana Rao attended the meeting.
Small brochures were brought out highlighting the injustices done to Telangana in the fields of
irrigation, education, employment and transfer of funds.
 The violation of the gentleman's agreement, six point formula and the failure of the
government in implementing the Presidential orders were stressed on in these booklets.
 In 1969, the College Teacher’s Association published a small book titled “Telangana Movement”.
 After this book another book was published about the injustice done and the discrepancy
shown towards Telangana region.
 To fill up this vacuum Information Centre published a book titled ‘Perspective of Telangana'
which had dealt with the discrimination shown to Telangana in the fields of power and
irrigation. Four issues and three supplements of ‘Maa Telangana’ were published.
 Special issues of Maa Telangana were brought out on three occasions:
 One was in connection with the contest of N.T.R. from Kalwakurthy Assembly Constituency.
 The second one was on the commencement of the second phase of Telangana Movement
in 1997.
 The third one, on the formation of TRS, 2001.
 In the general elections of 1989, the volunteers of Information Trust appealed to the people
through handbills not to vote for the Andhra people who were contesting from Telangana
region.
 As the Chief Minister N.T.R. was contesting from Telangana, members of the Trust visited the
constituency and appealed to the voters to defeat N.T.R. It is said that the supplement of Maa
Telangana that was brought, on the eve of N.T.R's contest from Kalwakurthy, contributed at
least to some extent to the defeat of N.T.R. The books published on Telangana by the Trust
achieved their goal.
 They influenced the students of Osmania University. Because of it, Telangana Students' Front
and Telangana Liberation students Organisations (TLSO) were setup.
2. The Formation of TLSO in the Osmania University:

 Kothi Reddy Manohar Reddy a student of Political science formed Telangana Liberation
Student’s Organisation. Students who believed that educational and job opportunities
were grabbed by non- locals joined TLSO.
 They decided to fight against the discrimination and injustice. One journalist Samidi Jagan
Reddy who was an active member of TLSO brought out a small book on injustice in
employment and education.
 Samidi Jagan Reddy edited a book that contained many articles in both English and Telugu.
The book advocated the need of small states.
 The book expressed the view that Telangana had become an internal colony for migrants.
It pleaded that because of this unethical migration, the youth of Telangana were losing
education and jobs.

 The Activities of TLSO:
 Two candidates from Telangana who went to Rayalaseema to attend an interview were
humiliated there. This treatment angered the students of
Osmania University and the backlash started.
 Exactly at that time, two students came from Andhra area
to get admission into the library course by underhand
means .
 They were paid in the same coin. They were manhandled
and their certificates were torn. The Andhra students got
scared and sneaked away.
 The agitative spirit of the O.U. students compelled the
government to appoint Telangana Youth in all the jobs,
except in the open quota. Two candidates from Andhra area who came to attend an
interview for the jobs of lecturers in the O.U. Educational College were beaten and sent
back by TLSO before they entered the premises.
Struggle for Modern Telangana Literature in the Syllabus:
In the first week of July during the academic year of 1981-82,Telangana Students Front and
TLSO started agitation for the inclusion of modern Telangana literature and history in post-
graduate syllabus of Osmania University.
 Subhashini Reddy and Mohan Singh both Principal and
Vice Principal of Arts College were gheraoed by the
students demanding the inclusion of Alwar Swamy's
famous novel 'Prajala Manishi' in the syllabus.
 The officials said nothing to the demand of the students.
However, they had to yield to the pressure of the
students. Finally, the novel was included in the
correspondence course.
 TLSO quoted the High Court verdict, which said that there
was non-local quota. TLSO’s stand was that only
meritorious students should be accommodated in the
15% quota but not non-locals.
 In 1992, Nalgonda Jala Sadhana Samithi made 200 kms march on foot. When it came back
to O.U. TLSO convened a meeting and warned the government not to transform Nalgonda
into another Somalia.
 It also asked the Government to complete the left bank canal of Srisailam on war footing.
TLSO and student's Front called for a peaceful Bandh on 17-1-1992 to protest against the
admissions to non-local candidates.

 The students held a picketing in front of the Arts College. Around thirty-five students
including Manohar Reddy were arrested and were released later. TLSO demanded that the
G.O. No.646, which was issued in 1979,must govern P.G. admissions.
 On 1 November 1993, there as a protest rally from the Nizam College to the Gun Park
decrying the formation of Andhra Pradesh. At the end of the rally, there was a public
meeting.
 Many stalwarts of the Telangana Movement such as Kaloji, E.V. Padmanabham, Prof.
Keshav Rao, TLSO President Manohar Reddy and many other prominent student leaders
participated in the meeting. Though it was being a Sunday, around 1,500 students attended
the meeting.
Denial of Seats in the Journalism P.G Course for Telugu Medium Students - The
Students Attack - the Resultant arrests:
 The students who wanted to seek admission in P.G. journalism course could take entrance
test in either English or Telugu. This allowance was given in order to enable the Telugu
medium students to qualify for the admission into P.G. course.
 Students who studied their degree courses in Telugu medium were denied admission
though they were qualified in the entrance test.
 Telangana students were put to a greater loss. This adamant and irrational attitude of the
officials initiated the students. They attacked the office, broke the glass doors and window
panes.
 The officials considered that it was a grave crime. They arrested Jagan Reddy and other
members, foisted 10 cases on them, which included attempt to murder on Jagan Reddy.
Prior to this they raided his room and seized his books.
Hunger Strike by Manohar Reddy:
 In 1994 in the A.P. Assembly, the Education Minister Alapati Dharma Rao made a statement
that there were some backlog posts in the aided colleges in Telangana and was considering
filling them up with the lecturers brought from coastal area and Rayalaseema.
 Immediately, the Government issued orders transferring 127 lecturers from the said areas.
This incensed TLSO demanding the withdrawal of those orders Manohar Reddy sat fast
unto death on 6-10-94 in the Osmania campus.
 Most of the TLSO activists had completed their studies and settled down in different
occupations.' Therefore there is a cessation in the activities of T.L.S.O.
 However, TLSO was the first student organisation to spread awareness in the minds of
students about the injustice done to Telangana, in the year 2000.
 Manohar Reddy tied to revive their activities with the assistance of Sekhar Reddy.
Meanwhile the T.R.S. was formed and TLSO got merged with it.

3. Telangana Praja Samithi Meeting (1994)
 As the movement gathered momentum, the Telangana People’s Convention was converted
into Telangana Praja Samithi (TPS) on March 25, 1969; and Madan Mohan became its first
president.
 Subsequently, a Joint Action Committee of employees and teachers was formed under the
leadership of K.R. Amos, the employee leader. They decided to work together with TPS and
the Students Action Committee.
 In the course of the movement, TPS president Madan
Mohan was replaced by Marri Chenna Reddy. The TPS
intensified the agitation with multiple activities like
processions, hartals, bandhs, and mass Satyagrahas.
 The mass upsurge led to violent incidents and police
resorted to prohibitive orders, lathi charge and firing on
the agitators.
 The twin cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad
witnessed police firing a t Jamai Osmania Railway Station and Secunderabad, in which
more than 10 people, mostly students, died. Important towns like Warangal, Khammam,
and Karimnagar also witnessed large-scale participation of students and employees in the
movement.
 The movement gained the support of political leaders, including the Andhras (N.G. Ranga
and K. Pattabhi Seeta Ramayya) and drew national attention. The Telangana issue was also
raised in the Parliament. It gained support of political parties such as Swatantra, Republican
Party, Socialists, Naxalites, but the Left parties, CPI and CPM, opposed it.
 It is interesting to note that women leaders Sangam Laxmibai, Sumitra Devi, T.N.
Sadalaxmi and Eshwaribai actively participated in the movement. Indeed, Sadalaxmi, as
president of TPS, led the movement when Chenna Reddy was replaced.
 She also presided over a meeting of Telangana Peoples Convention held in Reddy Hostel
and mobilised resources for the movement by selling her jewellery. The other prominent
leader was Konda Laxman Bapuji, who resigned his ministership in support of the
movement.
 He was the first Minister to resign and founded Telangana Congress Samithi in order to
fight for the formation of separate Telangana. The widespread support strengthened the
movement and it completely paralysed the government.
 As per the call given by the Students Action Committee, students all over Telangana
boycotted classes on January 15. Even the school students also joined the strike and came
out of the classrooms.

 Students took out a big procession from Nizam College, which culminated in a very huge
public meeting in Kothi. Mallikarjun, Dr. M. Sridhar Reddy, Puli Veeranna, Gopal and many
other student leaders delivered emotional speeches in the
meeting. Students who gathered there burnt the effigies of
the all 9 Telangana Ministers towards the end of the
meeting.
 Nizam College happened to become the centre for the
students group whose demand was separate Statehood for
Telangana, and the Viveka Vardhani College, which was
situated in Koti, turned out to be the headquarters for the
group that supported the safeguards movement.
 The Separatist group took out another procession on
January 16 from Nizam College to Secretariat and staged a dharna continuously for many
hours. They burnt the effigy of the Chief Minister.
 The safeguards group took out another procession on the same day from Viveka Vardhani
College to Nizam College and the procession ended with burning of effigies of the
Telangana Ministers.
 T.P.S. organised a public meeting on 23-1-1994 in Hyderabad demanding a Separate state
for Telangana. Students and employees attended the meeting in large numbers.
 Many people, who played a key role in the 1969 movement, participated in the meeting' on
this occasion T.P.S. brought out a 24 page booklet that mirrored the injustice done to
Telangana and the pillage of Andhra leaders.
 Speaker objects to the Usage of Word 'Telangana’ in the Assembly
To Make his Protest Pranay Bhaskar Resigns:
 When Pranay Bhaskar raised the problems of Telangana in the house in 1996, the speaker
Yanamala Rama Krishnudu asked him not to articulate the word Telangana. The speaker
advised the member to use the word backward area instead of Telangana.
 Hurt and humiliated by this autocratic attitude of the speaker, Pranay Bhaskar at once
submitted resignation to his membership in the house.
 Prof. Jaya Shankar and to others counselled him not resort to such a step. It will not h asten
the achievement of Telangana. On this advice, Pranay Bhaskar withdrew his resignation.
4. The First Telangana Convention in Warangal:

 It was held on 1st November at Mogalaih's Hall in Warangal. Pro-Telangana people thought
the formation day of Andhra Pradesh as a black day or betrayal day.
 This convention can be viewed as a turning point in the second phase of the struggle for
Telangana. The organizers expected a gathering of around 200 people.

 But amazingly more than a thousand people attended the meeting. It seemed that all the
roads of Warangal were converging at Mogalaiah's Hall. Many students and teachers from
both Osmania and Kakatiya Universities attended the meeting.
 It was presided by Bhoopathy Krishnamachary. Kaloji and Prof. Jadhav made speeches.
This meeting armed the people with a new hope to fight for a separate state.
5. Bhuvanagiri Meeting:
 Public meeting resembling a sadassu gathering held in Bhuvanagiri, organized by Telangana
Hakkula Samithi or Telangana Rights Association.
 Dates: March 8th and 9th, 1997.
 Venue: Indian Mission School, with the entrance named "Anti Nizam Struggle Martyrs
Entrance."
 Proceedings of the Gathering:
 Nine special sessions held during the event.
 In-depth discussions on the challenges faced by Telangana.
 Massive Procession and Chants:
 A spirited procession on the final day through Bhuvanagiri streets.
 Echoed with chants of "Jai Telangana."
 Participants included students, intellectuals from Osmania and Kakatiya Universities, and
representatives from various Telangana districts.
 Artists from Jana Natya Mandali, Ekalavya Natya Mandali, and Arunodaya Cultural Artists, led
by Gaddar, also participated.
 Key Decisions:
 Focus on rightful quota allocation for Telangana and the rights of its people.
 Recognition of the demand for a separate Telangana state as a legitimate aspiration.
 Decision to sustain the agitation, using Telangana's challenges as its basis.
 Key Resolutions Decided:
1. Removal of electricity cuts in Telangana.
2. Replacement of the common entrance system with regional entrance exams.
3. Establishment of a fair and regional quota for Telangana citizens in local factories and
institutions.
4. Redistribution of surplus and Banjara lands to the underprivileged.
5. Provision of adequate drinking water facilities in Telangana.
6. Categorization of SC, STs, and Minorities based on regions.
7. Implementation of the 1/70 Law and return of forest lands taken from Adivasis.
8. Completion of small and medium projects.
9. Elimination of Police camps from the Telangana region.
10. Prevention of denigration of Telangana culture and language by individuals from Andhra.
11. Action against those exploiting the 1969 Telangana agitation for personal gain.

 Significant Personalities Present:
 Notable attendees: Kaloji Narayan Rao, Jaya Shankar, Jeevan, Gaddar, Jaini Malliah Gupta, M.
Balakrishna Reddy, Bhuvanagiri Chairman Damodar Goud, Nagaram Anjaiah (Convenor of the
reception committee of Telangana Rights Association), Satyamurthy, Prof. Kodanda Ram, Smt.
N. Sidda Reddy (President of Manjira Writers Association), Pasham Yadagiri, Krishna Murthy,
Akula Bhoomaiah, and others.
 Gaddar promised that he would
start Cultural Movement and tour
about Telangana in order to form
district cultural troops.
 In the session held on 9 March,
Nandini Siddha Reddy spoke on
language and culture.
 K. Srinivas who was in the Chair
spoke on the bias shown towards the journalists from Telangana.
 The second session was presided by Dinesh Kumar. In this seminar, Prof. Ghanta Chakrapani
spoke at length about the injustice done to SC’s, ST’s and minorities in Telangana. He pointed
at the disparity shown in the allotment of budget and the partiality shown in setting up social
welfare hostels.
 Significance and Milestone:
 The assembly emphasized local issues and contributed to the advancement of the Telangana
agitation.
 A significant milestone in the history of the separate Telangana agitation.
 There was a public meeting on March 8th and 9th in 1997 in Bhuvanagiri. Its background
is worth noting. Nagaram Anjaiah broke away from Madiga Reservation Porata Samithi
because of the differences cropped up between him and Manda Krishna Madiga.
 Anjaiah's contention was that the people of the same caste from Andhra Region were
grabbing the quota of reservation in Telangana for the SC’s and others.
 Therefore, he wanted to confine the activities of the Samithi to Telangana only. Keeping
this view in his mind, he started Telangana M.R.P. S. He met Gade Inniah and Gaddar in
order to strengthen his organisation.
 The outcome of the long parleys was the Telangana Convention in Bhuvanagiri. In those
days, whoever raised his voice against the government was branded as a naxalite and was
encountered.
 Therefore as a precautionary method, Anjaiah had decided to filI up the reception
committee with lawyers, political leaders and freedom fighters.

6. People's War Group Central Committee's Declaration on Telangana:
 The Central Committee released a book of 43 pages. The book dealt with the movement for a
separate Telangana and had an agenda for the development of Telangana.
 It was really a bad time with total depression and oppression. Because of it, people's war party
had lost hundreds of committed workers and sympathisers in the so-called encounters.
Andhra Sarkar shot even at Gaddar for singing and dancing in Bhuvanagiri meeting.
7. Telangana Pragathi Vedika:

 Rapole Bhaskar convened a get together at Padma Rao Nagar in Hyderabad. It was called for
to discuss the backwardness of Telangana people in financial, social and cultural arenas. Dr.
Dasarathi Rangacharya, Prof. Jaya Shankar and other eminent personalities spoke on this
occasion.
 Under the auspice of Pragathi Vedika many meetings were conducted in the districts. Rapole
Anand Bhaskar and D. Sudershan Rao's efforts had become fruitful and people realised the
need of separate Telangana.
8. Telangana Mahasabha:
 A Mammoth Public Meeting: Prior to this mammoth meeting, there was a big procession
through the streets of Suryapet with full throated slogans of Jai Telangana.
 Gosangi artists and Golla Kurumollu participated with drums and musical instruments.
 Sadanrasurulu in their traditional dresses were the cynosure of the procession. After the
procession, there was a huge public meeting. Nearly 15,000 people attended it.
 It was presided by Dr. Cheruku Sudhakar. Prof. Jaya Shankar, Mallepalli Laxmaiah and many
prominent persons spoke in the meeting. Prof. Hara Gopal on his way to some other place
made a stop over there and was asked to speak.
 He said, he favoured the formation of Telangana if civil rights were safeguarded in it. Kaloji
could not speak as he was confined to his room due to illness.
 Goranti Venkanna, Belle Lalitha and other artistes
thrilled the audience with their songs and cultural
events.
 Telangana Mahasabha held many moderate and big
meetings throughout Telangana.
 In those meetings, Rapolu Bhaskar and V. Prakash
and many other leaders brought the injustices done
to Telangana to the notice of the people.

9. Telangana Aikya Vedika:
 Many People's Organizations were formed as a result of the meetings held in this year.
About twenty eight organizations and associations which were functioning separately
formed the "Telangana Aikya Vedika.”
 This Forum announced that it united the organizations and forums involved in agitating for
a separate State by entirely different form of struggle without the traditional products and
the Parliamentary politics and announced to carry on the people’s struggle.
 This is formed on 16th August,1997.
 Prof. Jaya Shankar Prof. Jadav, V. Prakash and Pasam Yadagiri tried to bring them all on a
single platform. All the different units were asked to come to O.U. There it was decided to
constitute a steering committee to give impetus to the movement.
 Prof. Visweswar Rao and many others played a key role in coordinating all the units. Vinod
Reddy inaugurated the magazine under the editorship of Ankam Ravi, a senior reporter of
Andhra Bhumi, who resigned his job for the cause of Telangana.
 All the 28 organisations, which were fighting for a separate Telangana, formed 'United
Front' (Aikya Vedika) in the library of O.U. on 16-10-1997.
 A press release was made to herald it. It emphasised the need of collective leadership and
declared that separate Telangana was the only answer to all the woes and problems of
Telangana.
 The Units allied with Aikya Vedika are:
 Telangana Maha Sabha ,Telangana Pragathi Vedika, Telangana Lawyers Forum,
Telangana Praja Samithi, Telangana Praja Parishad, Telangana Graduates Association,
Telangana Rashtra Sadhana Samithi, Telangana Forum, Telangana liberation Students
Organisation, Telangana Writers Organisation, Telangana Youth Forum, Telangana
Vichar Manch, Osmania University Forum for Telangana, Lohiya Vichar Manch,
Telangana Bahujana Porata Samithi, Telangana 4th Class Employees Forum, Telangana
lecturers Forum, Telangana Students Youth Maha Sabha, Telangana Dalitha Seva
Sangham, Samatha Vedika Tribal Students Union, Telangana Grameena Vikas Manch,
Telangana Village Administrative Officers Association, Hindi Bhasha Mukthi Morcha for
separate Telangana,Telangana Viswa Brahmin Sangham, Telangana Teachers Forum,
Telangana Mukti Morcha.
10. Efforts of Telangana Congress:

 Before integration of the princely state of Hyderabad into Indian Union, this Party was
known as Hyderabad State Congress. It was formed in 1938. This party spear headed the
Join Indian Union Movement till 1948.
 When Nizam made accession of Hyderabad state, into the Indian Union, the National
Government was led by Jawaharlal Nehru as the Prime Minister.

 With the commencement of Indian Constitution on 26 January 1950, the first General
elections were held in 1952. Congress party emerged victorious.
 Shri Burugula Ramakrishna Rao the Chief Minister of Hyderabad state from 1952 to 1956.
 Telangana region was merged with Andhra Pradesh in 1956. The congress party was strong
in the state from 1956 to 1983, a regional party led by N.T. Rama Rao, namely the Telugu
Desam Party came into power and continued till 1989.
 Congress party bounced back to power between 1989 to 1994. During the elections held
in the State Assembly in 1994, the Telugu Desam Party came into power. There was change
in leadership of TDP and it continued in power till 2004.
 The congress party came back to power in 2004 Assembly elections and continued till
February 2014 before President’s rule was pronounced in the state.
 Domination of Congress and Decline of Opposition
 Party was in power for about five decades successfully in the state. The opposition parties
could strike roots due to this congress domination. Though there were powerful splits in
the congress party at the national level, the party at Andhra Pradesh (in which Telangana
was integral) was not significantly affected by these splits.
 By and large congress party in the state has been behind Mrs. Indira Gandhi and Mr. Rajiv
Gandhi. The domination of congress party in the state can be attributed to various factors:
 People gave mandate to the congress party as the party has the history of national
movement. Certain sections of the society constitute a solid vote bank and always
supported the congress as a vote bank.
 Congress ideology accommodates all the ideologies of the opposition. In fact, the
ideology of communist party was conveniently accommodated by the congress party
and the successive Governments had evolved various welfare programs to suit the
ideology.
 The anti-poverty, pro-poor and farmer friendly socialist policies and programmes were
followed by the Governments to win over people.
 Congress party received support from erstwhile zamindars and land lords who had
fears that opposition parties endanger their economic interests.
 The opposition parties in the state could not provide a viable opposition leaders had
been joining in congress party.
 Congress party followed certain policies like land reforms (Garibi Hatao) rural
employment guarantee schemes, reservations, strengthening Panchayati Raj
Institutions and Cooperative sector, banks nationalization and making credit
accessibility to poor and many other programmes. As a result of these progressive
policies, congress party made inroads into the communist party support base.
 Opposition parties like Swatantra Party, Socialist party, Communist party and Telugu
Desam Party were on decline as they could not provide an on alternative ideology or

political support base to congress. The decline of opposition in due to ineffective
leaders and ideology to congress.
 Congress party enjoyed the support of various sections of people such as students,
employees professionals, educated elite and middle classes besides poorer sections.
These factors consistently led to dominance of congress and devoid of opposition.
 Factionalism in Congress:
 The congress party enjoyed an unbroken record of being in power for many decades and
dominated the state politics. There was a continuous decline of opposition parties in the
state.
 However, congress party felt opposition from itself from intra party factionalism. It led to
the creation of opposition in the party itself.
 Within the Hyderabad State Congress there were factions between Ramananda Teertha
and K.V. Ranga Reddy.
 In Andhra State also, the congress party had Pattabi group versus Prakasam group. After
the formation of Andhra Pradesh state, it was between Sanjeeva Reddy group versus
Gopala Reddy group.
 Later, factionalism was intensified with Sanjeeva Reddy group coming into loggerheads
with Brahmananda Reddy group.
 Later, there was factionalism between Chenna Reddy group and Janardhan Reddy group,
Y.S. Rajasekhar Reddy group.
 Thus, congress party had been witnessing opposition within itself in the form of
factionalism.
 Social Base of Congress in Telangana:
 The congress party in Telangana region of Andhra Pradesh dominated the political scene,
as an umbrella organisation that accommodated all religions, castes and classes.
 The party was in the hands of land owning classes aligned with middle class urban
intelligentsia, businessmen, industrialists and merchants.
 The party was supported by almost all sections of the society on basis of the role it played
in the policies and programmes for the upliftment of the weaker sections and down
trodden classes.
 The success of the congress was also due to the weakness of the opposition parties.
 For a long time, the congress party in Telangana enjoyed the support of upper castes,
minorities, scheduled castes and scheduled tribes.
 Though there were splits in congress party in the national level, it enjoyed the support of
people in Telangana region and laid its support to Smt. Indira Gandhi.
 The social base of the congress party can be understood by studying the nature of social
and political groups that extended support to the party. They include:
 Upper castes:

 Telangana region of Andhra Pradesh had upper castes like Reddies, Velmas, Brahmins
and Kammas. Asa significant extent of land is concentrated in their hands, they are
also known as land owning classes.
 With the domination of brahmin leadrership, the Reddies who had agriculture as their
base made the efforts for prominence.
 By 1956, the Telangana region was made integral to Andhra Pradesh, the Hyderabad
Pradesh congress committee was merged with the Andhra Pradesh congress
committee in 1957.
 These three castes remained with congress till the end of 20th century.
 Later developments like formation of Telangana state under Telangana Rashtra samiti
(leader K. Chandra Sekhar Rao), these caste groups distanced themselves from the
congress.
 Land reform legislations of the congress government effected the interests of these
sections. As a result, they shifted to other parties and eroded the support base to the
congress.
 Inspite of these differences the congress still enjoys its traditional vote banks in these
castes in some areas. Thus, the Reddy rural gentry constituted the backbone of the
congress party.
 Minorities
 There were Muslims, Sikhs, Christians, Buddhists and Jains in Telangana. However,
Muslims and Christians were politically active and were part of congress support
group.
 The emergence of Bhartiya Janata Party and other Sangh Parivar outfits, the minorities
remained with the congress and crystallised their support.
 In the course of time, the minorities formed as an important component of the
congress as its electoral base.
 But the sections gradually drifted away from the party
due to certain issues. The rise of Majlis Ittehadue
Muslemeen (MIM) and its expansion in other areas
along with Hyderabad city, the failure of P.V. Narasimha
Rao government (1992) in protecting the Babri masjid
and resultant demolition, indifference during the times
of communal riots by some congress governments,
attacks on Christian minorities and other reasons brought resentment among the
minorities.
 Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes
 These sections were loyal to the congress since the time of Independence. The congress
government’s pro-poor policies such as land distribution, rural housing, loans from

nationalised banks, free power, loan waiver, scholarships, facilities for health and
education endeared these sections to the congress.
 The Prime Minister Mrs. Indira Gandhi’s affirmation that opportunities have to be made
available to the poor, the landless, the harijans, the adivasis and the 20 point programme
for socio-economic development (garibi hatao) caught the imagination of these sections
and brought them to the congress fold.
 However, these sections also distanced from congress due to the failure of the state to
provide employment to the educated youth, looking for alternatives to congress in
opposition parties, more so in Bahujan samaj Party, influence of Naxalism in tribal regions
and so on.
 In spite of these developments certain sections of Scheduled castes and Scheduled tribes
still remain a traditional vote bank to the congress.
 Backward classes (BC)
 During the initial years of independence, the backward classes such. As gouds, yadavs,
Mudiraj, Padmashali, kurma, Chakali, mangali and others were firmly behind the congress.
 There were certain caste specific welfare programmes initiated by the congress
governments brought these sections to the party’s fold.
 But these sections were slowly abandoning the congress due to various reasons. They felt
ignored due to lack of reservations.
 This was encashed by the N.T. Ramarao’s government as it provided 50% reservation to
the backward classes in Panchayati Raj institutions.
 Further, the Party’s ability in adopting Mandal Commission’s recommendations in
providing reservations to BC’s support to congress in Telangana.
 Inn course of time the BC’s shifted away from congress and aligned themselves with other
parties that promised fair representation.
 However, there were attempts by congress government to win back OBC’s.
 Business and Industrial Classes
 The business groups and industrial classes were, by and large, with the congress party.
These groups were associated with the Federation of Indian Chamber of Commerce and
Industry and Associated Chamber of Commerce.
 These groups were lobbying budgetary concessions, tax reliefs, loans from the nationalised
banks and other interests by solidly lending their support to the congress.
 Fearing back lash from trade unions controlled by communist parties, these groups were
generously contributing for the success of the congress.
 From 1990s onwards, these groups also demanded protectionism from government in the
form of export subsidies on the one hand and made use of the rules and regulations of
economic liberalisation and free trade on the other.
 However, these groups slowly drifted away from its fold and were attracted to the rightist
ideologies of the Bhartiya Janata Party (BJP).
 Particularly the north and central Indian businessmen and traders located in Hyderabad
city abandoned the congress and aligned with the BJP.
 But, some of the business and Industrial classes still stand as a social and political support
bade to congress forever.
 Employees, Workers and others
 The congress party obtained the support of some of the employees, workers and pensioners
for a long time.
 Periodical pay revisions, declarations of regular dearness allowances, extending bonus
facility to workers of Industrial units, implementation of minimum wages Act, re-
imbursement facilities for health expenditure and other related announcements of
successive governments endeared these sections to congress.
 The Congress governments also extended certain unique benefits like compassionate
appointments (appointing the sibling of the family if the employees is expired or medically
unfit) to employees.
 Inspite of these measures of the Government, there were certain issues that led to a stand-
off between the Government led by the congress party and the employees and workers of
Telangana.
 Among these issues, the problem of penetration of employees of other regions of the state
into the Telangana region. The people of Andhra and Rayalaseema regions entered into
Hyderabad in violation of presidential order and fake mulki certificates.
 This hampered the promotional chances of the Telangana employees. Further the congress
government made attempts to declare Hyderabad as "Free Zone" and invoked the 14(f)
provision of the order.
 In course of time, the Government led by congress made certain corrective measures to
assuage the feelings of the Telangana employees.
 But a significant proportion of employees and workers drifted away for its support base and
started supporting other parties.
 However, there are still certain families of employees who strongly support the congress
party for its role in realisation of separate statehood for Telangana.
 Policies And Programmes Of Congress
 The congress party was in power in Hyderabad state and united Andhra Pradesh state for
over five decades.
 In the course of their administration, the successive governments of the congress had been
imitating a number of welfare policies and programmes.
 In accordance with the directions from the central government and planning commission,
congress governments in the state formulated and implemented a number of welfare
policies and programmes.

 These policies and programmes augmented the Social
Economic development of various sections of people.
 These policies and welfare programmes include, the Land
Reforms. Garibi Hatao (20 point programme), rural
employment guarantee programme, poverty alleviation
programmes, Free power to agriculture sector and
establishment of Panchayati Raj institutions in the state.
Land Reforms
 The Congress Governments in the state formulated and
implemented land reform legislations in the state. During the
initial years of merger of Nizam state into Indian Union, the
Hyderabad state formulated certain progressive legislations such as
 The Jagirdari abolition (Regulation) Act (1949),
 Hyderabad Tenancy and Agricultural Lands Act (Hyderabad Tenancy Act 1950) and ;
 Hyderabad Tenancy and Agricultural Lands (amendment) Act, (1954).
 The first Act abolished the Jagirdari system. As a result of this, tenant farmers were relieved of
paying higher taxations of land revenue. The other two Acts provided for Tenancy security for
a period of 10 years to tenant farmers.
 These acts protected the Rights of the Tenants. The State Government with Shri P.V. Narasimha
Rao as Chief Minister evicted 'The Andhra Pradesh Land Reforms (Ceiling on Agricultural
holdings) Act 1973 was enacted.
 This Act had identified surplus land to the extent of 237007.9 hectares of land and distributed
among 458271 beneficiaries.
 There is also undistributed land. The implementation of tendency laws were more effective in
Telangana region due to higher level of communist ideological consciousness.
 Land Reform legislations were formulated and implemented by P.V. Narasimha Rao as Chief
Minister but the successive governments had diluted the laws.
 Again, the Government led by Dr. Y. S. Rajasekhar Reddy undertook the implementation of
Land Reforms in the state. There was also land struggle in the state led by communist
Khammam district.
 During December 2004, the Y.S.R government constituted a committee a Land Committee
under the chairmanship of Koneru Ranga Rao (a senior minister in the congress government)
and this committee suggested many measures for implementing land reforms.
 ‘Garibi Hatao: Poverty Alleviation’. This slogan was given by Smt. Indira Gandhi as the Prime
Minister in 1971.

 Under the slogan of Garibi Hatao Mrs. Indira Gandhi formulated and implemented many
programmes to alleviate poverty in India. Though the programmes were formulated at the
national level, these programmes were funded, developed and supervised by the Central
Government.
 Under the slogan of Garibi Hatao, rural poor were assured of food grains through ration cards
at cheaper rates, housing was assured and loans were extended to small and marginal farmers.
 Welfare programmes related to land distribution, minimum wages, loans to rural artisans and
employment guarantees to Dalits and Adivasis were undertaken.
 The congress governments in the state implemented these schemes and welfare programmes
in Telangana area of united Andhra Pradesh state. However, the political turmoil in the state
resulted from separate Telangana agitation and Jai Andhra movement created leadership
vacuum in the state.
 This had resulted in half-hearted implementations of the schemes in half-hearted
implementation of the schemes and welfare programmes that were integral to Garibi Hatao.
 Rural Employment Guarantee Programmes: MGNRGEA. Under the guidance and instructions
from the planning commission and the national government, the congress governments in
United Andhra Pradesh implemented many programmes aiming to generate employment
opportunities to the rural poor in Telangana area.
 These programmes broadly included:
 the Integrated Rural Development Programme (IRDP)
 Jawahar Roggar Yojna (JRY), and Jawahar Gram Samriddhi Yojana (JGSY)Indira Awaas
Yojana, Food for work programme, Sampoorna Gramin Roggar Yojana (SGRY) and
 Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee Act (MGNREGA) 2005.
 These programmes assured employment to rural poor and prevented rural to urban migration.
Notable among then was the MGNREGA (2005) which provided 100 days assured employment
every year to every rural household.
 Some of these schemes also provided for reservation of women. Inspite of many positive
regulations in this Act, it was criticised for not having transparency in the release of funds and
work allocations.
20 Point Programme and other Welfare Programmes
 The Congress government at the centre led by Smt. Indira Gandhi launched this programme in
1975. This programme in restructured in 1982 and 1986. Elimination of poverty, irrigation to
agriculture, land reforms, employment guarantee to rural poor, protected drinking water to
people.
 Health for all, outreach of y and secondary education to all equality for women, Housing to the
people, improvement of slums, primary social forestry, protection of environment, responsive
administration and there were integral to this broad-based programme.
 Accordingly the successive governments in
the state of Andhra Pradesh formulated
and implemented various welfare
schemes and programmes for the benefit
of the poor.
 During the times of emergency (1975-
1977), the implementation of these
programmes was reverbating.
 As a result of the success in
implementation, the whole state of AP
rallied behind the congress and its leader
Smt. Indira Gandhi (though the party
received setbacks in north India), in 1977 general elections.
 These times also allegedly witnessed police repression in the state to stop spreading the Naxalite
movement.
 Panchayati Raj : Andhra Pradesh and Rajasthan were the first state to introduce Panchayati Raj
system in India. In fact, the successive governments in Andhra Pradesh led by the congress party
made significant efforts in strengthening the three tier system of Panchayati Raj in the state.
 The Congress governments in the state such as MP Pai Committee (1963), N. Ramachandra
Reddy Committee (1965), M.T. Raju Committee (1968), Vengal Rao Committee (1969) and C.
Narasimhan Committee (1971).
 The recommendations of these committees resulted in the formulation and amendments of AP
Panchayati Raj Act. This Act has provided for the periodical conduct of elections to Panchayati
Raj Institutions in the state and strengthening them with finances.
 There was also a lot of criticism against congress in these matters as groups of leaders
approached the State High Court and diluted the process with inordinate delays in conducting
elections.
Social Security Programmes:
 The successive governments of the Congress Party implemented various welfare programmes
aimed at alleviating poverty and strengthening social security.

 Accordingly Public Distribution System (PDS) was evolved to supply food grains with subsidised
prices to poor people. The Government also provided post metric scholarships and Returned
the Tuition Fee (RTF).
 The Government during the early decades of 21st Century led by Y. S. Rajasekhar Reddy initiated
different welfare policies such as Free power to farmers, Rajiv Arogyasri to patients suffering
from ailments, pavala vaddi financial assistance and loans to Rural and Urban Poor Women,
Pensions to disabled, Old age and other people and so on.
 The Government also Introduced INDIRAMMA (Integrated Novel Development in Rural Areas
and Model Municipal Areas) to ensure overall development of villages and Municipal Areas
 Jalayagnam: The congress government led by Y.S. Rajasekhar Reddy initiated JALAYAGNAM for
the development of Irrigation Infrastructure in backward and drought prone areas.
 Under this programme, the government aimed at
constructing and repairing major and minor irrigation
projects in the state.
 The Jalayagnam programme brought changes in major,
medium and minor irrigation policies of the
Government.
 This programme also accorded top priority to
agriculture sector in the state, that was ignored by the previous government.
 The government was intending to develop the agriculture sector by providing free power to the
farmers with adequate irrigation facilities.
Congress Rule And Telangana Identity:
 Congress party ruled the state of Andhra Pradesh in which Telangana was an integral region.
The congress rule by successive governments in Telangana region witnessed certain positive
attributes and negative implications.
 While this rule successfully brought green revolution, growth of other sectors of development,
strengthening of Panchayat Raj Institution and self-help groups and avowed implementation
of Panchayati Raj system in the state of Telangana, it could also brought certain negative
tendencies such regional imbalances, political instability, instances of injustice to Telangana in
matters of river water sharing, public employment and transfer of Telangana surplus revenues
to other religious and so on.
 In fact, the negative implications of congress rule in led to despair among mass and resulted
in crystallizing the Telangana Identity.
 In fact congress party was instrumentation integrating Telangana region into Andhra Pradesh
by arranging the Gentlemen's Agreement in 1956.
 There was criticism against the congress that successive governments led by this party diluted
the spirit of Gentleman's agreement and mulki rules.
 When separate Telangana agitation was in its rise, the congress government in the state
resorted to police repression.
 When the Supreme Court of India validated the mulki regulations, the congress party could not
prevent the Jai Andhra movement. consequently, the presidents rule was imposed in the state.
The congress party mentioned the need for forming a separate state of Telangana in its
Common Minimum Programme (CMP) and presidential address, it was postponing the matter
rather than clinching it.
 The congress party governments at centre and the state instituted committees like Sri Krishna
Committee, Pranab Mukherjee Committee and Rosaiah Committee to delay the process.
 Due to these factors discontent was brewing against the congress leadership in Telangana
region.
Telangana Congress Legislative Forum (TCLF):
 This forum was a pressure group within the Congress State legislature and demanded
safeguards for Telangana interests.
 During the month of August, 2000 the forum presented a detailed memorandum to the All
India Congress party president Smt. Sonia Gandhi while she was visiting the state.
 This forum was very active within the legislative houses and outside in show causing the
Telangana interests.
 Some of the prominent members of this Forum also become ministers when congress party
came into power in 2004 and 2009. This forum was instrumental in making Telangana issue as
a national issue.
 This had led to its inclusion in the Common Minimum Programme (CMP) of United Progressive
Alliance (UPA) government.
 During the times of Elections for state legislature and national parliament, this forum acted as
a pressure group to highlight the problems of Telangana in the Election manifesto of the
congress.
 Political Parties plays the most important role in a parliamentary democracy. They have been
playing a very prominent role in shaping the democracy as well as in the development of the
country.
 Many national parties as well regional parties had to face rebellion from their own leaders and
activists belonging to Telangana region, as they worked for the separate Telangana cause.
 This led to the compulsory discussion of the issue within the parties. Some parties followed
duel standards and contrary policies on the Telangana issue and were promptly criticised by
their own party regional leaders and activists on the whole.
 Indian National Congress played a significant role in the creation of Telangana state. Separate
Telangana state was not possible without the active role of the Congress party.
 Telangana forum was formed in 1990 with Jana Reddy as convenor. Telangana forum had given
a memorandum to the then Chief Minister N. Janardhan Reddy and Prime Minister P.V.
Narasimha Rao regarding the injustice done to the Telangana region.
 Later on the Telangana Congress legislative forum was form in 2000 with Chenna Reddy as its
convenor.
 Under the leadership of Chenna Reddy (41 MLA), had given a memorandum to Sonia Gandhi
demanding the formation of separate Telangana state.
 Then Congress working committee discussed the issue
thoroughly and appointed a subcommittee Dr.
Manmohan Singh as its chairman based on the report
of the subcommittee, the Congress chief Sonia Gandhi
had written a letter asking for the formation of separate
Telangana state to be in then NDA government at the
centre.
 This was rejected by then union Home Minister L. K. Advani citing that smaller states were
neither viable nor conducive to the integrity of the country.
 In 2004, for Assembly and Parliament elections, the Congress party and the TRS had an electoral
alliance in the Telangana region with the promise of a separate Telangana State Congress came
to power in the state and formed a coalition government at the centre.
 The UPA government included the proposal of separate Telangana State in its Common
Minimum Program(CMP)APJ Kalam, the then President of India pronounced a consensus of
Separate Telangana State and grant it at an appropriate moment' in the Joint Session of the
Parliament.
 Pranab Mukherjee Committee:
 On 5, January 2005, the government of India appointed a Cabinet Sub-committee headed by
Pranab Mukherjee. It was aimed at arriving at a consensus after wide range agreements in
consultation with different parties of the UPA Government, DMK Minister Dayanidhi Maran
and Janata Dal Minister Raghuvansha Prasad Singh were the Members of the Cabinet Sub-
committee.
 The Pranab Mukherjee Committee corresponded with all the parties to seek their opinions
on the formation of Telangana State.
 It is believed that though Sonia Gandhi was in favour of Telangana, she could not move
forward as Chief Minister Rajasekhar Reddy seemed to have threatened that 20 MPs from
Andhra Region would resign.
 Upsetting the coalition government at centre leading to the collapse of UPA. Congress
Government appointed a House Committee under the leadership of Uttam Kumar Reddy on
26th December, 2006 to look into implementation of the recommendations of Girglani
Commission and bringing into force the GO 610.
 However, no such committees could endow justice to the employees of Telangana. Several
political parties, including some Telangana congress leaders, criticized Chief Minister, Y.S.
Rajasekhara Reddy (YSR)when he changed his stand from pro-Telangana and gave anti-
Telangana statements after the polls.

 Congress returned to power both at centre and
state. The Congress chief minister of the state
Y. S. Rajasekhara Reddy appointed a
subcommittee on Telangana issue under the
leadership of K. Roshaiah, a senior minister in
his cabinet.
 But this committee could not achieve any
progress on the Telangana issue due to
number of political reasons. After the death of
Y. S. Rajasekhara Reddy and fast unto death by
KCR. The decline of KCR's health has
contributed to a sense of urgency for the central government to take a decision on the issue
of Telangana statehood.
 On 9 December 2009, Union Minister of Home Affairs P. Chidambaram announced that the
Indian government would start the process of forming a separate Telangana state, pending
the introduction and passage of a separation resolution in the Andhra Pradesh assembly.
 Coastal Andhra and Rayalaseema regions (Seemaandhra region) protested central
government decision.
 Sri Krishna Committee:
 Committee for Consultations on the Situation in Andhra Pradesh (CCSAP) is a committee
headed by former Chief Justice B.N. Sri Krishna to look into the demand for separate
statehood for Telangana or keep the State united in the present form, Andhra Pradesh.
 The committee was constituted by the Government of India on 3 February 2010 and
submitted its report on 30 December 2010 to the Ministry of Home Affairs.
 Though the Justice Sri Krishna Committee submitted its
Report on 30 December 2010, there was no worthwhile
progress on Telangana problem until December 2012.
 As the elections of Telangana of 2014 were approaching
the UPA 2 in general and Congress in particular signalled
that they had not forgotten the Telangana issue.
 The then Home Minister, Sushil Kumar Shinde convened an
All Party Meet on 28 December 2012.
 The government had asked each Party to send two
delegates. Had it been a single point of whether accepting or rejecting Telangana, things
would have been different.

 Antony Committee Report on Telangana:
 Sonia Gandhi appointed a four member committee with Veerappa Moily, Digvijay Singh and
Ahmed Patel with A.K. Antony as its Chairperson, to deliberate on the pros and cons of
Telangana State and the consequences that might arise after the demerger, Botsa
Satyanarayana, PCC President, was appointed as the mediator between the Antony
Committee and the Andhra politicians.
 Accordingly, Botsa Satyanarayana
coordinated with Congress leaders and
Antony Committee. Many a time, Antony
made it very clear to Seemandhra leaders
that, Congress on Telangana would not go
back from its stand.
 Congress Working Committee (CWC):
 The CWC decided on 30 July, 2013 to
request the Government of India to create
the state of Telangana despite violent agitation in Seemandhra and opposition from
Seemandhra elected officials including the Chief Minister, all his Seemandhra ministerial
colleagues and Seemandhra MPs and legislative assembly, the union cabinet approved the
formation of the state on 3rd October, 2013.
 Based on above resolutions a Group of Ministers (GoM) was formed to discuss with the
concerned parties and prepare a road map towards the formation of separate state.
 That group consisted of a number of senior congress leaders from different states. GoM
sought suggestions and notes from all the political
parties.
 Congress, BJP, TRS, CPI, MIM submitted reports with
suggestions. According to the report given by this
group, the central cabinet initiated the formation of
 The President of India asked for the opinion of A.P
Assembly, according to the Article 3 of the
Constitution. Though Seemandhra leaders fought
against it. The bill was returned to the Central Government on 30 January, 2014 stating
"Rejected”.
 Indian Parliament proclaimed the bifurcation of the Andhra Pradesh state into two states,
Telangana and residuary Andhra Pradesh. The Act consists of all aspects of division of assets
and liabilities, finalize the boundaries of the proposed new states and status of Hyderabad.
 The bill was passed in the Lok Sabha on 18 February, 2014 and in the Rajya Sabha on the 20
February, 2014. The bill is attested by the President of India, Pranab Mukherjee on 1 March

2014 and published in the official Gazette. The Appointed day of the new Telangana states
is 2nd June, 2014.
 Thus the congress party played a key and prominent role in the formation of Telangana
state. Those who oppose the congress party also agree that, without the support of congress
party at the state and central levels, the formation of a separate state might not have been
possible.
11. Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) -Telangana Movement:

 Bharatiya Janata party played an important role in the formation of Telangana state. The BJP
leaders of Telangana region successfully convinced the national leadership and
seemandhara leaders.
 In fact Bharatiya Janata party is the first national party that made a positive decision on the
creation of Telangana. The BJP leaders at National level expressed their support to
Telangana in public many times.
 At the end of the year 1997, during election campaign Vajpayee declared support to the
separate Telangana.
 Kakinada Resolution (1998)
 Slogan: One Vote Two States
 Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP), passed a resolution in 1998 at its national executive meeting at
Kakinada 'one vote and two states' and promised a separate Telangana state if they come
to power.
 BJP created Jharkhand, Chhattisgarh and Uttarkhand states in year 2000 as promised. But
the BJP could not create a separate Telangana state because of the opposition from its
coalition partner, Telugu Desam Party.
 In the 1999 elections NDA became victories and form the government in the centre which
was led by Bharatiya Janata party. The BJP prepare to implement the 1998 Kakinada
resolution.
 The NDA government formed three separate states Chattisgarh, Jharkhand and Uttaranchal
in 2000. It was also inclined to form a separate Telangana state, but was met with opposition
from the then TDP government.
 In 2001, the Congress Working Committee sent a resolution to the NDA government for
constituting a second SRC to look into the Telangana state demand.
 This was rejected by then union home minister L.K. Advani citing that smaller states were
neither viable nor conducive to the integrity of the country.
 In April 2002, Advani wrote a letter to MP Ale Narendra rejecting a proposal to create
Telangana state explaining that "regional disparities in economic development could be
tackled through planning and efficient use of available resources".

 He said that the NDA government, therefore, does "not propose creation of a separate state
of Telangana. As the formation of Telangana was postponed, Ale Narendra (a leader of BJP
from Telangana) resigned to the party and formed Telangana Sadhana Samithi party.
 In the run-up to the 2004 Assembly and Parliament elections, then Union Home Minister L.K.
Advani ruled out inclusion of Telangana in the NDA agenda and said "Unless there is
consensus among all political parties in the state and unless that consensus is reflected in a
resolution of the state Assembly, we don't propose to include it in the NDA agenda.
 On 13th November 2008, BJP organized a huge a public meeting with the name of Vijay
Sankalp Yatra at Secunderabad parade grounds. L.K. Advani made an inspiring speech
assured that they would create Telangana state within 100 days after coming to power.
 The Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) reiterated its policy of having smaller states and promised
it would create two states, Telangana and Gorkhaland if they won the election.
 BJP extended its full support to Telangana at the all party meeting conveyed by Rosaiah
committee on 7th December 2009.
 A Joint Action Committee (also known as JAC or TJAC) comprising political and non-political
groups was formed to lead the demand for separate Telangana with Osmania University
professor M. Kodandaram as its convenor.
 The BJP party played an important role in JAC. The BJP leaders from both Seemandhra and
Telangana attended the all party meeting conveyed by the central government on 5th
January 2010, BJP expressed its support to Telangana separate state.
 Poru Telangana Yathra :
 In January 2012, BJP led by State party president Kishan Reddy started the 22-day ‘Poru
Telangana Yatra' across 88 assembly constituencies stressing the need for Telangana state.
 Though the tour was successful in reiterating the party's pro-Telangana stance.
JAC AND BJP:
 BJP became a partner of the Telangana Joint Action Committee (TJAC) could take the people's
aspiration to the central government, taken up different forms of struggle and keeping the
consciousness of the movement alive among the people.
 BJP participated actively in mass movements like non-cooperation, million march, Sakala Janula
Samme, Sagara Haram, Sansad Yatra, Chalo Assembly. Rasta Rokos, Hunger strikes, Vanta
Varpu, Dhoom Dhaam, Manava Haaram etc..
12. Establishment of Telangana Rashtra Samiti (2001)

Telangana Rashtra Samithi (TRS): Telangana Movement
 The Telangana Rashtra Samithi (TRS) was formed on 27 April, 2001 with the only agenda and
objective of achievement of the separate Telangana State.
 The TRS recognised the desire of the people for a separate state; channelled it into a fruitful
strategies and transformed it into powerful movement. That is why it has an historical
importance in the formation of the separate state.

 The TRS gave a form to the movement structurally, organizationally and conceptually. It could
mobilise people from all walks of life among the region. Though the separate Telangana
movement was initiated as early as 1950s, it failed them because of lack of proper leadership
and ambitious, whereas now, it could bridge the gap and provide the necessary leadership.
 It also brought awareness among the people towards the need of separate state. That is why
the formation of TRS was described as historical inevitability by political analysts and also as a
movement which brought awareness of regional rights.
 The TRS party took the intellectual concept that emerged from the speeches and writings of
stalwarts like Kaloji Narayan Rao, K. Jayashankar, Keshavrao Jadhav and others, spread the
among the masses successfully.
 K. Chandrasekhar Rao(KCR), had resigned to the post of deputy speaker in the state Assembly
of erstwhile Andhra Pradesh to found the Telangana Rashtra Samithi for the cause if the
separate state.
 Before transforming it into a political party, he met many intellectuals, matured leaders, people
from all walks of life and sympathisers of the cause and discussed the merits and demerits of
taking such step extensively.
 KCR, born in Chintamadaka village of Medak district, had become a great leader by leading a
simple life and by always being available to all sorts of people. He is a great visionary and orator
who talks in the local dialect using simple idiomatic language.
 It was his main asset, people used to travel miles just to listen to
his speeches. He conducted a public meeting with the name
‘Simha Garjana' immediately after foundation of TRS party at
Karimnagar, which was attended by lakhs.
 His dedication towards the cause of a separate state attracted
people from all walks of life to join the movement. His leadership
was critical in taking the movement into remote areas of
Telangana Region.
 Multi-Pronged Strategy:
 The TRS formulated and implemented a multi-pronged strategy for the success of the
movement.
 These strategies were changed according to the necessity of that period, the plan of TRS
were first discussed extensively on the party platforms and were implemented only after
the approval if all leaders and activists of party.
 The main strategies of TRS were
 Election strategy (Parliamentry politics strategy)
 Strategy of people mobilisation
 Demands and protests strategy.
 Election Strategy (Parliament Politics Strategy):

 The TRS party joined hands with congress party in 2004 and other parties under the name
of Mahakutami' in 2009 as part of elections strategy. It joined the United Progressive
Alliance (UPA) in 2004 and was give minister posts in central cabinet and also in the cabinet
of A.P. state.
 It used this to its advantage to demand a separate Telangana state. The UPA included the
separate Telangana issue in its Common Minimum Programme (CMP) and was also
mentioned in the speech of the president on 7th June 2004 in the Joint session of
Parliament.
 The TRS used this opportunity to transform the cause
into a hot topic at the national level.
 Later, when the UPA government was not keen to
announce ta separate Telangana state TRS ministers in
both the centre and state resigned to their posts under
the leadership of KCR.
 Total of 6 ministers resigned from the state assembly
while two resigned at the central level. Later all MPs and MLAs of TRS resigned in 2006 and
again 2009 and contested in re-elections afresh and new.
 These resignations attracted national level coverage in media, which led the spread of the
movement far and wide. MPs and MLAs of TRS party raised their voices at local and national
level again and again for the cause of a separate Telangana state.
 Strategy of People Mobilization:
 TRS party conducted a number of programmes like Janachaithanya Yaatra, 'Palle Baata',
Poru Bata and others to mobilise people.
 The leaders and activists of the party participated in these programmes and interacted
intimately with people and explained the need for a separate state.
 During this, the TRS party used the culture symbols of Telangana extensively and tried to
regenerate the local ideal, values and the like. The TRS invited poets, artists, intellectuals
and others for the cause of popularizing the life style of the region.
 Same of those programmes are Dhoom Dham(Joint programme of poets and artists),
Vanta-varpu (cultural meetings and combined meals) and others.
 Along with the people mobilization from village to state level, TRS party also built a strong
organizational structure at all levels in the region.
 Demands and Protests Programme:
 The TRS party conducted a large number of protests against injustices meted out-to the
region in allotment of budgetary and other interests.
 Some of those incidents are - when it tried to declare Hyderabad as free zone regarding
state government employees by amending the 14(F) rule; when cuts were implemented in
the rural infrastructure allotments and when irrigation facilities promised for the
Telangana region were delayed in definitely - During all these happenings, the TRS
conducted vigorous protests and demanded fair treatment to the region. These protests
and demands influenced the people of the region and strengthened their resolve towards
getting a separate Telangana state.
 The TRS party used unprecedented strategy and programmes during the movement, which
were intended to widen the extent of the cause. Some of them are –
 Demand for self-rule to increase sentiment in the people of Telangana.
 Popularising the culture,
traditions, rituals and value
system of Telangana through
programmes such as Vanta-
vaarpu, Dhoom Dham,
Bathukamma and etc;
 Protests by giving flowers to
officers and demanding equal
justice to Telangana;
 Conducting programmes and
meetings to suicides by youth for the cause of separate state, remembering the
sacrifices of martyrs and praising them in the songs of the movement;
 Awakening NRIs sympathisers and Telangana resources centre towards the problems.
 Elections to the Local Bodies :
 The local body elections were held during July 12-17 ,2001 at Zilla Parishad and Mandal
Parishad levels. By then the TRS party was in existence for hardly three months. Even then,
it contested in the fray in almost all the districts of Telangana for ZPTC and MPTC seats.
 KCR made the tour of election campaign in a helicopter for want of sufficient time and
covered all the constituencies.
 He could enthuse the people by touring for coverage of different districts at the rate of
eight public gatherings a day.
 Chandrababu Naidu could not believe his eyes when the helicopter took off from the Party
building of Jaladrishyam; so he got the building razed within a year's time.
 The TRS chose the farmer's plough as the electoral symbol. The TRS swept 87 ZPTC and
more than a hundred MPTC seats.
 The victory on Nizamabad and Karimnagar ZPTC’s was remarkable. The former Finance
Minister Santhosh Reddy won the Nizamabad ZPTC Chairman's seat while K.V. Rajeswar
Rao chaired as ZPTC Karimnagar.
 Village Panchayath elections were held in August 2001 and the party workers supported by
TRS won many seats of Sarpanches.
 The Election Commission registered the TRS as a competent political party on I 8 August,
2001.

 At the re-election to the Siddipet MLA seat, KCR won with sweeping majority. The seat was
vacant because of the earlier resignation of KCR on September 22, 2001.
 During the election campaign the canvassing troops comprising of party workers,
supporters of Telangana agitation and artistes of folklore visited almost all the villages of
Siddipet Constituency and emphasized about the need for a separate State for Telangana,
making lectures and giving performances.
 Shri KCR's Nephew Shri T. Harish Rao worked hard for getting huge majority. The Telugu
Desam Party left no stone unturned to defeat KCR.
 It lured the people by pouring out crores of rupees besides abundant liquor, which ran in
torrents among the villages. Yet, the voters elected KCR with a thumping majority in the
elections which was more than the previous victory.
13. Girgilani Commission - Joint Action Committee of Telangana
Employees:
 In the second phase, the Telangana Agitation took up the issue of G.O. 610 for a wide
discussion. This issue gained importance.
 The utter failure of Six Point Formula and the G.O. were frequently cited by KCR who opened
the arena for a discussion for the separate State. The Government of Chandrababu had to
heed to these issues.
 All the unions of Telangana employees formed a Joint Action Committee and mounted
pressure on the Government.
 As a result, the Government conducted an all-party committee and appointed a one-man
Commission under the auspices of a senior IAS Oflicer J.M. Girglani (Retd.) on 25 June 2001
to study the issues of the employees.
 Orders for GO MS 270 were issued on 26 June 2001. Girglani assumed office of the
Commission on June 26, 2001.
 From among the 134 Departmental Heads, almost all the heads (except Brahmaiah, the
Head of Treasury Department) happened to be from non-Telangana areas; and, so they did
not cooperate with the Commission.
 They did not submit the records concerned as and when the Commission enquired about
them.
 Consequently, the Government issued G.O. MS 327
dated,22nd July, 2002 in which the duration of the
Commission's Report was extended by one more
year. The time limit of the Commission was once
again extended from 1st July, 2003 to 30th
September, 2003.
 The Commission was continued to be in existence
Girglani Committee
by yet another order of the Government.

 Girglani Commission Report Not Implemented:
 The Commission submitted its reports to the Government in October 2001. The Zonal
system was reported to have been erroneous with reference to certain jobs.
 The mistake was to be rectified by ordering the personnel to be sent back to their own
zones, as per the Commission's directives.
 Girglani Commission Submits its Report to the Principal Secretary on 30 September, 2004.
 The Report contained three volumes in 705 pages.
 Volume I studied the observance of 1975 Presidential Orders and the modus operandi. It
surveyed the injustice meted out to the job-aspirants who were local and eligible.
 Volume II contains the information added to the annexures.
 Volume III made a critical study of the presidential orders from the years 1975 to 2004 and
specified the findings of the Commission.
 Girglani was convinced that the Presidential Orders were paid no heed; it was violated in 126
modes.
 They were categorized into 18 types and the 35 types of solutions to the problems were
suggested in the Report.
 Main points of Girglani Commission Report:
 The Presidential orders were intentionally and widely unattended to. The regional offices
were brought under the offices of the Departments.
 They ought to be between the offices of head departments and the offices of the districts.
This was detrimental to Presidential orders.
 Thus, they evaded the Presidential Orders, scheming in every method they could. As a result,
the employment due for local aspirants was grossly denied.
 Transfers affected Seemandhra people: Unaccounted transfers were made against the spirit
of Presidential orders.
 The seniority of the employees suffered immensely.
The other malady is that of effecting deputations. Deputations are followed when
transfers seemed unworkable.
 Deputations came in the way to transfers. Deputations neglected the zonal, district and legal
transfers and the departmental offices resorted to deputation methods for irregular intake,
which was unlimited.
 This is another method of violating presidential orders. The major irrigation projects were
not taken up under the Presidential Orders. Go No.455 which was released on 3rd October ,
1985.
 All the projects were placed under the local reservation. All the heavy irrigation projects are
integral parts of development of the region of irrigation.
 However, these were reckoned as the parts of Departmental offices and the recruitments
were made.

 The commission found fault with that method of recruitments. It was not mentioned as to
whether the work charged employees come under Presidential Orders or not. However, the
offices under the departments (except the Secretariat ones) were brought under
Presidential orders.
 Employment Issues:
 Many incumbents in government projects, particularly in Irrigation, Roads and Buildings,
Panchayat Raj, and Engineering Departments, are work charged employees.
 Approximately 40,870 work charged employees were identified, who were later
regularized without any transfers, leading to potential inefficiencies.
 There is no data available on the local and non-local status of these employees, and the
Presidential Orders should be applied to justify local employment.
 Irregularities in promotions resulted in a higher percentage of non-gazetted posts than
allowed, affecting local reservations negatively.
 Improper recruitments with fake certificates led to non-local candidates obtaining jobs,
and the Employment Exchanges failed to verify local status.
 Political Developments:
 The TRS Party faced scepticism and criticism from other parties initially but gained
unexpected success in elections.
 Several leaders from different parties joined the TRS party, strengthening its position in
the region. Please note that the provided text seems to be part of a larger document,
and some information may not be entirely clear or coherent.
 "Khammam Praja Garjana":
 TRS conducted meetings for election campaigns in all districts of Telangana. The "Khammam
Praja Garjana" event held on November 17, 2001, witnessed a massive turnout, surprising
considering Khammam's history as a stronghold for Left Parties.
Greater Municipality of Hyderabad Elections:
 Nayini Narsimha Reddy, a former MLA and TRS Chief Secretary, contested for the Mayor's
position. Yadaiah and Padma Rao won corporator seats in this election.
 Earlier, Ale Narendra, a senior BJP leader and MP from Medak, founded Telangana Sadhana
Samithi, which later merged with TRS.
 Major Twists in TRS: Several leaders, including Ravula Ravinder Reddy, Nimma Narasimha
Reddy, Kola Janardan, and others, joined the TRS party. TRS achieved significant success in ZP
(Zilla Parishad) elections.
 Media Coverage and Growth: Media and TDP leaders claimed that TRS's success was limited to
only two and a half districts of Telangana.
 However, the party gained popularity and attracted many people, leading to a change in political
equations.

 Attacks on TRS Party Office: TRS faced challenges, including attacks on their party office at
"Jaladrushyam" during a two-day training program in February 2004. The program aimed to train
and coordinate party workers.
 Telangana Rashtra Samithi (TRS) party and its leaders, particularly focusing on the attack on the
TRS party office, Jaladrushyam, by Chandrababu Naidu, a prominent Andhra Pradesh politician.
 The attack was seen as a retaliatory move due to TRS's success and political influence in
Telangana.
 Kondalakshman Bapuji, a well-respected political figure in Telangana, owned the Jaladrishyam
property, which was claimed by the Andhra Pradesh government through false documents and
court proceedings.
 Chandrababu Naidu orchestrated the attack on Jaladrishyam and forcefully evicted Bapuji's
family and TRS party workers.
 Kondalakshman Bapuji was known for his sacrifice for the cause of separate Telangana and his
dedication to public service.
 Despite the oppressive actions, the people of Telangana showed their support for TRS in
subsequent elections, rejecting the candidates of Chandrababu Naidu's T.D.P. party.
 TRS participated in farmers' agitations, advocating for a solution to the problems of the lift
irrigation scheme over the left canal of Nagarjuna Sagar Dam.
 The government funded 42 lift irrigation schemes on the right
canal of Nagarjuna Sagar Dam, which falls on the Andhra side.
 However, the Telangana farmers were asked to bear the
expenditure for 41 lift irrigation schemes on the left canal,
indicating discrimination and injustice by the administration
dominated by leaders from Andhra.
 Neglect of Government Responsibility: Even though the project
reports stated that the Andhra Pradesh government was
responsible for running and maintaining the lifts on its
expenditure, the administration did not organize the lifts or
provide repairs.
 Additionally, the government did not pay the power charges for
the lift irrigation schemes.
 In response to the government's negligence and discrimination, the Telangana Rashtra Samithi
(TRS) party waged a significant fight against the government.
 The first-year anniversary of the TRS was held on April 27, 2002, in Nalgonda, and it was attended
by a large number of people from all districts of Telangana, crossing one lakh in attendance.
To Rescue handloom weavers:
Efforts were made by TRS leaders, especially Shri KCR (Kalvakuntla Chandrashekhar Rao), to
address the issues faced by the weavers in the village of Bhoodan Pochampally and their
participation in various political campaigns.
 Shri KCR and TRS leaders collecting funds for handloom weavers in Bhoodan Pochampally:
The suicide of weavers in the village due to despair was a tragic event that highlighted the
challenges faced by the handloom industry in the region. Shri KCR and TRS leaders took it upon
themselves to raise funds to help the aggrieved families of the weavers.
 Ale Narendra becoming the General Secretary of TRS party: A. Narendra, a politician who
merged his party into TRS, was elected as the General Secretary of the TRS party. This indicates
the growth and expansion of TRS during that period.
 Palle Bata programme: The Palle Bata campaign was conducted by TRS from 23 September to
7 October 2002. Its aim was to strengthen the party at the grassroots level and gather support
for the Telangana agitation, which advocated for a separate state of Telangana.
 Nimma Narasimha Reddy's passing during the Palle Bata programme: Nimma Narasimha
Reddy, the vice president of TRS, unfortunately passed away due to a heart attack during the
Palle Bata campaign.
 Nagarjuna Sagar Project Rally: Shri KCR organized a rally to raise concerns over the biased
administration of Chandrababu Naidu towards the Telangana canal, which resulted in water
shortages for Telangana fields while Andhra fields received uninterrupted water supply.
 TRS gaining public confidence and popularity: The events like the Nagarjuna Sagar Project
Rally and other public meetings helped TRS gain confidence among the public, and its image
soared to new heights during that time.
 Public meeting at Bhupalpally: KCR managed a public meeting in Bhupalpally to address the
Chief Minister's apathy towards power projects in Telangana. TRS leaders like Ale Narendra,
Vinod Kumar, Madhusudhan Achary, V. Prakash, Mandadi Satyanarayana Reddy, Kola Janardan,
Parakala Krishna Rao, Venkateshwarlu, and others attended the gathering. It's worth noting that
the events mentioned here are from a specific period in the history of Telangana and the TRS
party. Political landscapes and activities may have evolved since then.
 Jala Sadhana Sabha
 The "Jala Sadhana Sabha," is an agitation organized by the TRS party in Telangana from 25th
December 2002 to 6th January 2003.
 During this agitation, the party aimed to raise awareness about the injustice faced by
Telangana in the sphere of water for irrigation.
 The campaign involved various activities such as gatherings, folk songs, poems, group
hunger strikes, Rasta Rokos (road blockades), candle processions, and rallies.
 Prominent Telangana folk artists, poets, and singers participated in the campaign,
expressing the region's water woes through their artistic creations.
 The agitators aimed to highlight the scarcity of water and the challenges faced by
Telangana's agricultural lands under irrigation projects.
 The agitation also involved the active participation of retired Chief Engineers of Telangana,
who provided their expertise and experiences to support the cause.

 They contributed valuable insights into the irrigation projects and the issues faced by
Telangana.
 The culmination of the "Jala Sadhana" Movement was a massive gathering at the
Secunderabad Parade Grounds on 6th January 2003.
 The event was attended by lakhs of people, and prominent political figures, including Ram
Vilas Paswan and Shiboo Soren, also participated.
 The movement appears to have been an important part of the larger agitation for the rights
and development of Telangana, which eventually led to the formation of the separate state
of Telangana in June 2014.
Thousand Car Rally
 The Delhi Rally, was the first major event for KCR (Kalvakuntla Chandrashekhar Rao) and the
newly formed TRS (Telangana Rashtra Samithi) party.
 The rally was an adventurous expedition by road, which started on 27th March 2013, and was
headed by KCR himself.
 The rally aimed to garner support and attention for the Telangana Movement. During the rally,
KCR and the TRS party leaders travelled in a convoy of one thousand cars from Hyderabad to
Delhi.
 The convoy passed through various cities and regions, and KCR used wireless sets to
communicate with party leaders traveling in cars behind him.
 The rally was warmly welcomed by Telalginites in various regions, and slogans of "Jai Telangana"
echoed in the streets.
 In Delhi, the rally culminated in a large gathering, where KCR delivered an impressive speech
that garnered significant media attention.
 The top newspapers highlighted KCR's speech, and the event marked the first meeting between
KCR and Ajit Singh.
 On the return journey, KCR made stops in Jhansi and Bhopal, where he expressed his support
for the Bundelkhand and Vidarbha movements. The car rally successfully concluded when the
participants arrived back in Hyderabad.
 Warangal March, Bicycle rally and Rajolibanda Pada yatra
 The second annual celebration of the TRS party was held at Warangal on 27 April 2003. Deve
Gowda, the former Prime Minister of India, attended the meeting as the Chief Guest and
praised it as the biggest public meeting in India.
 Ajit Singh, the then Agricultural Minister at the Centre, and other leaders from movements
seeking separate states like Vidarbha and Bundelkhand were also special guests at the
meeting.
 Bicycle Rally: The TRS party called for a bicycle rally to mobilize people to participate in the
Warangal meeting.
 Thousands of people joined the bicycle rally, and a massive gathering of approximately 15
lakhs attended the meeting.
 Deve Gowda predicted TRS's victory in the upcoming elections after witnessing the
overwhelming response from the people.
 Sonia Gandhi's Enquiry: Sonia Gandhi, the leader of the Congress party, was curious about
TRS's popularity and secretly sent S.M. Krishna, the former Chief Minister of Karnataka, to
Hyderabad to conduct a secret enquiry.
 Sonia Gandhi insisted on forming an election alliance with TRS in 2004 elections based on
Krishna's report, despite Y.S. Rajasekhara Reddy's assurances that Congress could do well
without the alliance.
 Rajolibanda Pedestal March: As part of the Separate Telangana Movement, KCR organized
a pedestal march in Rajolibanda Ayacut area of Mahabubnagar district.
 The march aimed to draw attention to the problems faced by farmers and people in the
area, particularly related to water distribution and irrigation issues.
 Seeking National Attention: To address the problems faced by farmers in Rajolibanda
area, KCR took the initiative to go to Delhi with TRS MPs and sought a permanent solution.
 He met with the then President of India, Dr. Abdul Kalam, and the Prime Minister, Atal Bihari
Vajpayee, along with other Members of Parliament, and appealed for immediate closure of
sluices that diverted water from Rajolibanda to Rayalaseema, causing water scarcity for
Telangana farmers.
 Pedestal March (Pada Yathra) of KCR on the Nagarjuna Sagar Left Canal: KCR undertook
pedestal march on the left canal of Nagarjuna Sagar, which provides water to the fields of
Telangana area. It went on from 25th to 30 August 2003. He marched from Kodada of
Nalgonda to Halia.
 "National Front for New States" and its convention, convened by KCR (Kalvakuntla
Chandrashekhar Rao) on 9th September 2003.
 The convention aimed to bring together representatives from various regions and states in
India, each advocating for the formation of separate states.
 Attendees at the convention included:
 Ajit Singh: Who was working for the creation of "Haritha Pradesh," a proposed separate
state in India.
 Banwarlal Purohit: Who was fighting for a separate state for "Vidarbha."
 Prof. Babulal Tiwari: Who was struggling for the formation of a separate "Bundelkhand"
state.
 Raja Bundela: A film actor who also advocated for a separate state.
 Shibu Soren: The chief guest for the convention, who had been leading a prolonged fight
for a separate state for "Jharkhand."
 During the convention, the representatives collectively decided to pressurize the NDA
(National Democratic Alliance) Government, which was in power at that time, to consider
the formation of new states.

 As a result of their efforts, they formed the "National Front for New States" and referred
to it as a league. KCR was elected as the Convener of the league, which meant that he
was tasked with leading and coordinating the efforts of the National Front for New
States in their pursuit of creating separate states in various regions of India.
 Issue of G.O. 610 and KCR:
 GO 610: The N.T. Rama Rao Government issued Government Order (G.O.) 610 on 30th
December 1985. According to this order, 59,000 non-local employees were to be transferred
to their own places, and the vacant positions were supposed to be filled up with locals. The
implementation deadline for this order was the end of March 1986.
 Delay in Implementation: Despite the issuance of G.O. 610, subsequent governments,
including the Congress and Telugu Desam Party (TDP) governments, did not enforce it. The
order was not put into effect until 2003.
 KCR's Protests: KCR, as a representative of the TRS party, repeatedly raised his voice in the
Legislative Assembly demanding the implementation of GO 610. However, the protests and
demands did not yield any results.
 TRS Dharna and All Party Meeting: In response to the lack of action, the TRS party
organized a Dharna (protest) on 11th June 2003 near the statue of Babu Jag Jeevan Ram in
Hyderabad. They also called for an All Party Meeting on 28th June 2003 to address the issue.
 One-Man Commission and Committee: To expedite the implementation of GO 610, the
government constituted a one-man Commission under the chairmanship of GM Girgiani, a
retired senior IAS officer.
 However, the government remained indifferent to the commission's suggestions.
Additionally, the Legislative Assembly Speaker constituted a committee of MLAs under the
chairmanship of Revuri Prakash Reddy.
 Both the commission and the committee faced challenges as government departments,
headed by individuals from Andhra region, did not provide the needed information for the
inquiry.
 Non-Cooperation and Disregard of Recommendations:
 The Girglani Report found that various departments did not cooperate in providing
information about non-local employees. It also revealed that non-local employees were
recruited in posts meant for the Telangana region, disregarding the Presidential Orders
and the Six Point Formula.
 The House Committee confirmed the facts of Girglani Commission and it upheld the
study made by the Commission. As per the verdict of the High Court, there were only six
zones in the State.
 However, Hyderabad was unlawfully considered as the seventh zone, which was called
a free zone, and appointments were indiscriminately made into this zone. Among the
employees thus appointed, thousands were of non-local status.

 KCR argued vehemently before the House Committee and demanded that the non-local
employees were to be transferred to their respective areas. The House Committee
agreed upon his contention.
 The report indicated that a significant number of non-locals were holding positions that
should have been filled by locals. The issue of implementing G.O. 610 was a matter of
contention and was related to the larger demand for a separate state of Telangana.
 Godavari Pushkaralu:
 The issue of disparities in the celebration of Godavari Pushkaras, a major religious event
that occurs once every twelve years, between the regions of Andhra and Telangana in India:
 Godavari Pushkaras: Godavari Pushkaras is a significant religious event for Hindus,
during which devotees take a holy dip in the Godavari River to cleanse themselves of
sins. It occurs once every twelve years and is considered auspicious.
 Disparities in Celebration: The catchment area of River Godavari is vast, with a
substantial portion (79%) lying in the region of Telangana. However, historically, the
Godavari Pushkara Celebrations were carried out on a large scale in Rajamundry, a city
in the Andhra region, while the districts of Nizamabad, Adilabad, Karimnagar, Warangal,
and Khammam in Telangana did not receive similar attention and arrangements for the
event.
 Discrimination Until 2003: The governments and rulers in Andhra followed a
discriminatory attitude by neglecting the development of pushkara ghats (bathing
areas) and arrangements in the Telangana districts, despite a significant portion of the
river flowing through Telangana.
 TRS and KCR's Opposition: The Telangana Rashtra Samithi (TRS) party, led by KCR
(Kalvakuntla Chandrashekhar Rao), was formed to address issues of discrimination and
neglect faced by the people of Telangana. After the formation of TRS, KCR began
questioning and opposing the discrimination in the celebration of Godavari Pushkaras.
 Development in Telangana: In July 2003, for the first time, the Telangana districts saw
the construction of Pushkara Ghats by the government, which indicates a positive
change in approach towards addressing the disparities and providing equal
opportunities for religious events and festivities in the region.
 KCR on the problem of Naxalites:
 The YSR Government was responsible for killing several Naxalites in alleged encounters.
Telangana villages were in a state of terror and fear.
 Under the leadership of KCR, the MLAs of TRS, and the MPs, including V. Prakash, they
demanded that the centre should instruct the State Government to halt police encounters
with Naxalites immediately.
 They argued that police encounters would not effectively end the Naxalite menace. Instead,
the committee proposed that development in Telangana would minimize Naxalite activities.

 They presented examples to support their argument, such as Jagtial, Huzurabad, and
surrounding areas, where Naxalism had been prevalent for a long time. However, after the
construction of the Sriram Sagar Canal in 1980, these areas received water facilities, leading
to increased crop cultivation and a subsequent decline in Naxalite activity.
 KCR presented this actual scenario to the Prime Minister, who endorsed the idea and
instructed the Home Minister to apprise him of the situation. The representatives met with
Home Minister Shivaraj Patil, who was convinced by KCR's notion and promised to
communicate with the Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh.
 However, despite these efforts, there was no change in the attitude of Chief Minister Y.S.
Raja Shekar Reddy. TRS also demanded a judicial enquiry into the murder of Janashakthi
leader Riaz in a police encounter.
 Human Rights Associations supported this demand. When questioned about the enquiry
into Riaz's encounter during the Rajeev Nagar Bata Programme in Palakollu, the Chief
Minister stated that Riaz's encounter was not fake.
 This response hurt the eight TRS Ministers, leading to their resignation from Chief Minister
Rajashekar Reddy's Cabinet just four days after his statement.
 KCR’s Resignation:
 During his tenure as a Member of Parliament (MP) representing the Karimnagar
Constituency, KCR faced a challenge from Congress leaders M. Satyanarayana Rao and K.
Keshava Rao.
 They urged KCR to prioritize his involvement in the Telangana movement and relinquish
his position in the Central Ministry. Responding boldly to the challenge, KCR submitted his
resignation from his MP seat on September 12, 2006.
 Prior to this, the Congress party had made promises of forming a separate Telangana state
if voters supported them and formed an alliance with Congress during the elections.
 However, after winning both at the State and Central levels, Congress did not follow
through on their promise and delayed the process of separating Telangana from Andhra
Pradesh.
 This failure by Congress to fulfil their promise, along with the tactics employed by YSR (Y.
S. Rajasekhara Reddy) to weaken the Telangana movement, frustrated the people of
Karimnagar.
 The voters were dissatisfied with the Congress leaders of Telangana who aligned with YSR
and the Central leadership, neglecting the interests of Telangana. In response to KCR's
resignation, YSR proclaimed that the ensuing bye-election would serve as a referendum on
the issue of a separate Telangana state.
 This statement ignited strong support for KCR and the TRS (Telangana Rashtra Samithi)
party. The election saw people from other districts, artists, and TRS leaders joining hands
with the people of Karimnagar to advocate for Telangana and its development.

 The polling took place on December 4, 2006, and the counting of votes occurred on 7 th
December, 2006. KCR emerged victorious with a significant majority of 2,01,582 votes. This
victory reaffirmed the aspirations of the people of Telangana for a separate state.
 Despite YSR's efforts to influence the election through various means, he faced a bitter
defeat, and the outcome served as a rebuke to his opposition to Telangana's cause.
 The election result brought enthusiasm to the active workers and leaders of TRS and
supporters of the Telangana movement, emphasizing the significance of the cause and its
development for the people of Telangana.
 Nalgonda Nagara:
 The key issues related to fluoride-affected villages in Nalgonda district, Telangana, India,
and the actions taken by the government to address the problems.
 KCR's Tour and Fluoride Issue: KCR toured Nalgonda from 6th to 12th April 2007 to
address the challenges faced by fluoride-affected villages. Fluoride in the water had severe
health effects on the dwellers, and the loss incurred was considered irreparable as it
affected three generations of people.
 Apathetic Rule of United Andhra Pradesh: The rulers of united Andhra Pradesh, after
the formation of the state, were accused of an apathetic rule. They allegedly neglected the
issues faced by Telangana, especially the district of Nalgonda, and the problem of fluoride
contamination.
 Dr. Raja Reddy's Study and Gouri Shankar's Poem:
 Dr. Raja Reddy, a neuro-surgeon,
conducted an in-depth study on the
harmful effects of fluoride, providing
valuable suggestions to address the
issue.
 Gouri Shankar, a Telangana poet,
wrote a heart-rending poem
depicting the tragic consequences of
fluoride in Telangana's life.
 “Choodu, choodu Nalgonda … gunde
meeda fluoride banda. Bokkalonkarpoina batukula mana Nalgonda..
Dukhamelladeesedennallu...” a poem written by KCR.
 Neglect of Water Supply: The national and international water policies prioritize drinking
water facilities. However, out of 200 TMC (Thousand Million Cubic feet) of water storage, a
significant amount remained unused. The evicted 600 TMC of water was also not utilized
for 40 years to provide drinking water to the fluoride-affected areas in Nalgonda.
 TRS's Efforts: The Telangana Rashtra Samithi (TRS) party, led by KCR, raised concerns
about water facilities in Nalgonda and the fluoride problem. KCR consistently raised this
issue in his speeches.
 High Court's Intervention: The High Court took initiative and criticized the government
for neglecting the fluoride victims and not taking appropriate actions to address the issue.
 Fluoride-Irrigated Agriculture: Another problem mentioned is fluoride water used for
irrigation through bore-wells, which contaminates the food grains grown in the region. This
contamination leads to health issues, as people consume the contaminated food.
 Canal Water as a Remedy: KCR suggested that the remedy to this problem lies in using
running water from canals for irrigation. However, he questioned whether the Andhra
rulers would release canal water and highlighted the lack of action from the SLBC (State
Level Bankers' Committee) on this issue for forty years.
 Sachar Committee Recommendations:
 Sachar Committee studied the miserable and piteous conditions, wretched life
standards and broken livelihood opportunities of Muslims and presented a Report. Not
even 0.1% of the annual budget was allocated towards Minority Social Welfare, adding
to their agony.
 No developmental grants were released.
Sachar Committee recommended many
solutions for the problems of Muslims and
upliftment of the minorities.
 KCR observed a one-day hunger strike at
Indira Park, Hyderabad on 15 July, 2007,
demanding the instant implementation of
the Sachar Committee recommendations.
 TRS MLA’s followed suit and insisted on the
issue for explanation raising questions in
the Legislative Assembly too. It mounted pressure on the then Government.
Singareni Mine Labourers:
 The problems faced by mine laborers working in the Singareni collieries in the context of the
history of the collieries and the struggle faced by the workers.
 Glorious History of Singareni Collieries: Singareni collieries have a rich history of 150 years
and have been a significant source of livelihood for five generations of people. The employment
opportunities provided by the collieries have been crucial for the region.
 Plundering During Seemandhra Rule: The text mentions that during the rule of the united
Andhra Pradesh (Seemandhra rule), there was mismanagement and plundering of the coal
resources. The selfish attitude and corruption of the rulers affected the collieries and the lives
of the people in the region.
 Impact on Village Life: In the past, the collieries brought prosperity to the villages, but under
the Seemandhra rule, the benefits diminished, and the profits seemed to benefit individuals
from the Andhra region rather than the people of Telangana. The village life suffered due to this
exploitation.
 Establishment of Telangana Coals Mine Workers Union: In 2004, the Telangana Coals Mine
Workers Union was established to address the issues faced by the mine labourers. The TRS
(Telangana Rashtra Samithi) took the lead in finding solutions to the workers' problems and
fought against the government for their betterment.
 Opposition and Agitations: TRS opposed the Ramakrishnapur open-cast mine and supported
the worker’s union in organizing agitations. Due to the pressure and protests, the government
backed off from its plans.
 Implementation of GO 610: GO 610, which pertains to Singareni supervisors' posts, was
implemented. KCR (Kalvakuntla Chandrashekhar Rao) toured the coal belt areas and
encouraged the workers to fight for their rights and just causes.
 Participation in Separate State Movement: The coal mine workers actively participated in the
protests and strikes organized by TRS to achieve a separate state for Telangana.
Political Landscape in Telangana during this Period
 The political developments related to the Telangana Rashtra Samithi (TRS) and its leader KCR
(Kalvakuntla Chandrashekhar Rao) in the context of the movement for a separate state of
Telangana.
 Resignations of TRS Leaders: In February and March 2008, several TRS leaders, including
MLAs, MLCs, and MPs, tendered their resignations from their positions as a strategy to pressure
the Central Government to grant a separate state of Telangana.
 Reasons Behind the Resignations: The resignations were aimed at drawing attention to the
public resentment towards certain politicians who turned against the interests of Telangana.
Additionally, it was to highlight the Congress Party's failure to fulfil its promise of granting a
separate state.
 Ultimatum to Central Government: The TRS leaders served an ultimatum to the Central
Government, threatening to enter the public arena and escalate their agitation if a separate state
for Telangana was not granted by the end of February 2008.
 Calculated Decision: KCR, the leader of TRS, was known for his careful and calculated decision-
making. He thought through the pros and cons of his strategies and sought the opinions of his
followers before taking action.
 Election Results: In the bye-elections that followed the mass resignations, TRS faced mixed
results. While some seats were won, others were lost, and the majority of votes decreased
compared to previous results.
 2009 Elections: In the 2009 general elections for the State Legislature and Lok Sabha, TRS
formed an alliance with TDP, CPI, and CPM. However, some new parties, like Nava Telangana
Party and Prajarajyam Party, emerged, leading to a complex political scenario.
 Congress Party's Contest: The ruling Congress Party, under the leadership of Y.S. Raja Shekhar
Reddy, contested all the seats without forming an alliance.
TDP support and Formation of PRP:

 Chandrababu Naidu and TDP: Chandrababu Naidu, the leader of the Telugu Desam Party
(TDP), initially ignored the demands for a separate Telangana state. Devender Goud, a
prominent TDP leader, advocated for Telangana's separate statehood, but his advice was
disregarded by Naidu.
 2004 Elections: In the 2004 elections, TDP formed an alliance with TRS and promised support
for Telangana. However, after winning the elections, the Congress party betrayed TRS on its
promise of Telangana statehood.
 TDP's Strategy: TDP's strategy was to balance its position on Telangana to gain support in the
region while not alienating the Seemandhra voters. Naidu declared support for "Jai Telangana"
to regain popularity in Telangana.
 Merger of Talli Telangana Party: Vijaya Shanti's ‘Talli Telangana Party’ merged with TRS ahead
of the elections. She was welcomed into TRS, and KCR decided to contest the Mahbubnagar seat.
 Grand Alliance: TDP and TRS formed a Grand Alliance along with CPI and CPM, with the aim of
gaining electoral success in Telangana.
 Prajarajyam Party: Prajarajyam Party,
led by Chiranjeevi, emerged with a focus
on social justice and support for
Telangana. Despite attracting large crowds
in public meetings, the party did not
perform well in the elections.
 Telangana Issue in Party Manifestos:
The Telangana Rashtra Samithi (TRS), Telugu Desam Party (TDP), Prajarajyam Party, and
Congress included the demand for a separate Telangana state in their manifestos. They
promised to work towards achieving statehood for Telangana.
 Congress Comes into Power Again: Despite the alliance of TRS, TDP, and left parties, the
Congress party under the leadership of Y.S. Rajasekhara Reddy (YSR) emerged victorious and
formed the government again.
 Performance of Prajarajyam Party: Prajarajyam Party, led by Chiranjeevi, could win only two
seats in Telangana, Nirmal and Balkonda constituencies. The division of Telangana votes,
particularly due to Prajarajyam's presence, benefited the Congress party.
 Differences in Alliance: Differences arose between the major parties of the Grand Alliance (TRS,
TDP, and Left parties). TDP took a vile strategy by giving B-Forms (official nomination forms) to
other candidates in seats allocated to TRS, resulting in a lack of vote transfer between the two
parties.
 Formation of Telangana Vimochana Samithi (TVS): On 18th June 2009, the Telangana
Vimochana Samithi (TVS) was formed by various Telangana activists and leaders. The aim was
to fight against YSR's anti-Telangana policies, such as open-cast mining and diverting Krishna
Water to Rayalaseema, and advocate for the formation of a separate Telangana state.

14. The Idea of Hyderabad as Free Zone:
 Hyderabad as a Free Zone: Despite the Presidential orders dividing Andhra Pradesh into six
zones, the administrative machinery treated Hyderabad as the Seventh Zone and designated it
as a Free Zone. This decision was not legally mentioned in the Presidential orders.
 High Court Rule: After a careful study, the State High Court ruled that Andhra Pradesh should
follow the zonal system with six zones, and the so-called Seventh Zone (Free Zone) did not have
any legal status in the State.
 Violation of Presidential Orders: The state government increased the number of state-level
posts and filled them haphazardly without following rules related to local reservations. The
government claimed that local reservations do not apply to state-wide offices, which
contradicted the Presidential Orders.
 Impact on Local Reservations: The practice of changing district-wise posts into zonal posts and
declaring them as state-wide ones undermined the spirit of local reservations, depriving the
beneficiaries of Telangana of their legitimate rights.
 Girglani Commission Criticism: The Girglani Commission criticized this practice as it went
against the established setup.
 GO 610: The government sought to postpone the implementation of GO 610, which aimed to
address the issues related to appointments, transfers, and local reservations. It yielded to the
pressure from employees and heads of departments in the Andhra region and released GO 72,
which faced opposition from Telangana officials and employees.
Uttam Committee Appointment:
 The Congress government appointed a House Committee under the leadership of Uttam Kumar
Reddy on 26th December 2006 to oversee the
implementation of the recommendations of the Girglani
Commission and the execution of GO 610.
 Complexities and Controversies: The committee faced
complexities and controversies as it tried to address the
issues related to non-local employees, the status of
Hyderabad as the Seventh Zone or a Free Zone, and
recruitment of police personnel.
 Unheeded Pre sidential Orders: Since their inception in
1975, the Presidential Orders regarding appointments, seniority, promotions, and transfers
were not properly followed, leading employees to seek legal redressal.
 Court Intervention: Cases related to the implementation of the Presidential Orders were
brought before the courts, and the courts clarified that appointments, seniority, and transfers
should be based on a district or zonal level and not involve inter-zonal transfers.
 Hyderabad's Status: The courts clarified that Hyderabad is neither a Free Zone nor the Seventh
Zone, but rather an integral part of the six zones in Andhra Pradesh.

Agitation against Hyderabad as a free zone:
 Supreme Court Verdict (Case No. 5141/2002): On October 9, 2009, the Supreme Court finalized
a verdict that declared local status inapplicable to police personnel recruitment. The vacancies
were open to both local and non-local candidates, and merit alone would be the criterion for
selection. This verdict went against the spirit of Presidential Orders.
 Impact on Employment Opportunities: The court's ruling affected the chances of local
aspirants in securing jobs in the police department. As most vacancies were concentrated in and
around Hyderabad, this led to disappointment and agitation among students, employees,
people's associations, and political parties.
 Agitation and Demand for a Separate State: The disappointment caused by the court's ruling
contributed to the demand for a separate state for Telangana. The movement gained
momentum as various groups protested against the Act of 14-F.
 Garjana Sabha and KCR's Hunger Strike: The Garjana Sabha of employees was held in Siddipet
on October 21, 2009. KCR (Kalvakuntla Chandrashekhar Rao), the leader of Telangana Rashtra
Samithi (TRS), undertook an indefinite hunger strike to press for the cancellation of 14-F and
demand a separate state for Telangana.
 Withdrawal of 14-F Provision: The movement intensified with large-scale protests, including
the Million March held on March 10, 2011. As a result of the agitation and mounting pressure,
the then Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh, Kiran Kumar Reddy, took the initiative to cancel the
14-F provision from the Presidential Orders, fulfilling the demand of the protestors.
 Students' Agitation: The student unions of Osmania University formed a Students' Joint Action
Committee to agitate against the 14-F provision.
15. KCR's Arrest and Hunger Strike:

 KCR started a journey from Karimnagar to Siddipet to begin his hunger strike but was arrested
by the police at Alganur and taken to Khammam along with other leaders. He was charged under
several non-bailable sections for promoting regional fanaticism, igniting hatred, participating in
unauthorized conferences, and more.
 Protests and Suicides: KCR's arrest led to widespread protests across Telangana. Several
students and activists committed suicide in protest against the treatment of KCR and the
Telangana movement.
 Media Manipulation: Some Seemandhra TV channels manipulated and spread criticism of the
Telangana movement, adding to the tension.
 Shifting KCR to NIMS: Due to concerns about KCR's health during the hunger strike, he was
shifted to Nizam's Institute of Medical Sciences (NIMS) in Hyderabad. The Telangana sentiment
was evident in Khammam as people showed solidarity.
 Death of Srikanthachary: Srikanthachary, a student, died in the Apollo DRDO hospital, and the
government offered ex gratia, which was refused by the activists. Several other suicide attempts
were reported in protest.

 Continued Protests: Despite the difficult situation, the Telangana movement continued, and
MLAs decided to donate one month's salary to Srikanthachary's family in place of the
government's ex-gratia.
 Mass Agitation: The public and students joined hands in a united front, setting aside their
ideological differences, to support the agitation for a separate state of Telangana. All sections of
society, including students and people from various occupations, came together under one
umbrella to demand a separate state.
 Support from People: Congress MPs from the state also mounted pressure on the Central
Government to respond to the agitation's demands. People showed their solidarity by gheraoing
Congress leaders and other politicians wherever they went.
 Women's Agony: Women from KCR's native village, Chintamadaka, expressed their agony at
the sight of his deteriorating health. They pleaded for the authorities to declare a separate state
for Telangana and warned that any untoward incident would not be tolerated.
 Political Leaders' Visits: Politicians, ranging from ward members to ministers, including the
Chief Minister, from all districts of Telangana visited NIMS (Nizam's Institute of Medical Sciences)
to enquire about KCR's condition.
 Media Coverage: The media, especially electronic media representatives, covered the events
round the clock, presenting live shows of the agitation and garnering tremendous response both
locally and internationally.
Dhoom Dhaam at NIMS:
 The Dhoom Dham artists sang Telangana songs under the trees on the campus of NIMS. The
leaders of students JAC like Pidamarthi Ravi, Balka Suman, Errolla Srinivas, Kishore, Darvu
Ellanna and other leaders continued the agitation sustaining its intensity.
 The agitation flared up day by day as the health condition of KCR was deteriorating. The
movement spread very fast. There wasn’t any chance for the opposition party leaders to come
out of their residence. So, the intellectuals entered the arena.
 This led to:
 Meeting with CM Rosayya: Intellectuals, including MLC Chukka
Ramaiah and Senior Journalist Potturi Venkateswara Rao, met
CM Rosayya to discuss the iss ue of a separate state for
Telangana. Rosayya responded positively and assured them that
he would consult Sonia Gandhi and update them on the future
course of action.
 Congress Ministers' Letter: Ten Congress Ministers from
Telangana drafted a letter to Sonia Gandhi, urging her to grant a
separate state for Telangana. They highlighted the widespread
Telangana sentiment and the public's support for KCR's hunger
strike.

 Gaddar's Support: Balladeer Gaddar, who previously criticized KCR's hunger strike,
expressed his solidarity with the movement.
 TRS Polit bureau Meeting: The TRS polit bureau held a meeting at Telangana Bhavan to
review the situation and plan the future course of action.
 Agitation and Violence: The agitation intensified in Hyderabad and across the districts. RTC
buses, Andhra Hotels, and shopping malls were damaged, and public representatives
resigned from their posts in protest of their anti-Telangana stance.
 Support from Public Representatives: Many mandal representatives passed unanimous
resolutions supporting the demand for a separate Telangana state.
 Protests at Political Leaders' Houses: Protests and demonstrations took place at the
residences of political leaders who were perceived to be indifferent to the Telangana cause.
 Attacks on Political Leaders' Houses: Students of Kakatiya University attacked the house
of Parakal MLA Konda Surekha, and the residence of MLA Gandra Venkata Ramana Reddy
was also targeted. Jupalli Krishna Rao's house was besieged by the people of Kothapur,
Mahabubnagar district.
 Boycotting Midday Meals: School children in Adilabad refused to take their midday meals
in protest.
 Supportive Rallies: Various groups, including Ayyappa devotees, Nayi Brahmins (barbers),
and goldsmiths, conducted rallies in support of the agitation.
 Agitations in Different Districts: There were demonstrations, attacks on government
offices, and burning of effigies in different districts, including Karimnagar, Kannur, Medak,
Bhadrachalam, and Khammam.
 Suicides: Some individuals, overwhelmed by the agitation and the emotional turmoil,
committed suicide as a form of protest.
 Attacks on MLAs' Houses: Agitating students attacked the houses of several MLAs and
political leaders, including D. Sudhir Reddy, Marri Sashidhar Reddy, Akula Rajendar, and
Mayor Banda Karthik Reddy.
 Protests by Journalists: Journalists also participated in the movement, conducting a
Deeksha (sit-in protest) at Gunpark under the banner of the Forum for Telangana Journalists.
 All the politicians immediately responded to the people’s agony and tried to solve the issue by:
 Congress MPs' Meeting with the Prime Minister: Seven Congress MPs from Telangana
met Prime Minister Manmohan Singh on December 4, 2009, and urged him to declare a
separate state for Telangana. They emphasized that KCR's hunger strike had united the
people of Telangana, and the agitation was spreading to villages as well.
 TRS Leaders' Discussions with BJP Leaders: TRS leaders met BJP leader L.K. Advani and
other senior BJP leaders, seeking their support in Parliament for the formation of a separate
Telangana state.

 CPM's Support: The CPM, which had previously been against the idea of a separate
Telangana, expressed its support for KCR's hunger strike and demanded a decisive step
from the Congress.
 All-Party Meeting and Congress Support: On December 7, 2009, an all-party meeting was
convened by Chief Minister Rosaiah. Most parties declared their support for a separate
Telangana state, with the exception of CPM. Congress declared its support to the decision
of the Central authority, and Home Minister Chidambaram held talks with Dr. Jaya Shankar,
who insisted on nothing less than a separate state for Telangana.
 Sonia Gandhi's Declaration: On December 9, 2009, Sonia Gandhi, the Congress
Chairperson, made a declaration in favour of a separate state for Telangana, ending KCR's
12-day hunger strike. There was widespread joy and celebration among the people.
 Resignations and Delay in Decision: However, the joy was short-lived, as on December 23,
2009, Home Minister Chidambaram announced consultations on the December 9
declaration, leading to a delay in the formation of a separate state for Telangana.
16. Political Joint Action Committee (JAC), 2009:
 After Chidambaram's announcement of consultations on the Telangana issue on December
23, 2009, the situation in Telangana became highly charged and tense. The people of
Telangana were disappointed with the regression in the government's decision.
 TRS leader KCR and Prof. Jaya Shankar met Congress senior leader Jana Reddy at midnight
to discuss the changed attitude of the UPA government.
 During the discussion, they realized the
need for a collective and unified movement
in Telangana that involved all political
parties and people's associations. They
decided to form a Joint Action Committee
(JAC) to lead the movement.
 Although Prof. Jaya Shankar was suggested
to lead the JAC, he proposed Prof. Kodanda
Ram for the position. After consulting with
Kodanda Ram, he was declared the Joint
Chairman of the newly formed JAC.
 On December 24, 2009, at 11 am, all parties,
including BJP, CPI, ML, and New Democracy, along with leaders of various people's
organizations, came together and formed the Joint Action Committee to coordinate the
movement for a separate Telangana state.
 The JAC aimed to bring together all sections of society to advocate for the cause of Telangana
and continue the agitation for a separate state.
 Formation Justice Shri Krishna Committee:

 The Central Government's Home Affairs Department appointed Sri Krishna Committee and
issued orders on 3-2-2010.
 The same orders also prescribed the modus operandi of the committee to look into the
issues arising out of the Telangana and United Andhra Pradesh.
 The guiding principles prescribed in 1953 should be reiterated in the light of the present
scenario.
 SRC or Faizal Ali Commission was also created with the orders of Central Home Department,
under the seal of the Home Secretary A.V. Pai.
17. Role of Political Parties

 Political parties perform an important task in government. They bring people together to
achieve control of the government, develop policies favourable to their interests or the groups
that support them, and organize and persuade voters to elect their candidates to office. So the
definition of political party can be said in this pattern, a political party is a group of dedicated
people who come together to win elections, operate the government, and determine public
policy.
 At the opening session of national integration conference on 28th September 1961, Prime
Minister Jawaharlal Nehru cautioned against evils such as communalism, casteism, regionalism
and linguism.
 On 1st September 2005, Prime Minister Dr. Manmohan Singh said, as a pluralistic society and
polity, India has adequate space for regional and sub-regional identities and cultures. These
are not necessarily inimical to the larger concept of nationhood.
 Rejoice should be made on blossoming of these regional identities and emphasis should be
made on harmony rather than uniformity.
 The plurality of India, also in terms of multiple regions, invited balkanisation of fears quite early
in India’s democratic journey. The fears of Tamil separatism in 1960s were absorbed by the
Indian democratic process when the Dravidian political party DMK took centre stage in
Madras/Tamil Nadu state.
 Separatist fears in Jammu and Kashmir and some parts of the northeast have persisted since
independence. ‘Regionalism in India has found expression largely in demands for creation of a
new state or formation of a new party.’
 The founding of the Indian National Congress, a platform for urban educated Indians to
ventilate their grievances against the British colonial rule became the foundation of the party
system in India.
 The mid 1970s witnessed a crisis in the celebrated Indian National Congress system; an
alternative emerged in form of the Janata Party, only to deceive within couple of years. The
weakening of the Indian National Congress in the mid 1980s hastened mushrooming of parties.

 Among the earliest parties arising out of regional sentiments would be Shiromani Akali Dal in
Punjab (1920), Jharkhand Party (1949) and several parties in
different states of India’s northeast.
 Their sentiments and their movements and demands have
varied from full autonomy to separate statehood. Politically
each one of them has represented a region and its people in an
atomized micro sense, but from the perspective of a polity, they
have rightly been named as state parties.
 India’s constitutional process has an interaction with
regionalism, which at times gives rise to parties that focus on ethnic and identity based
demands of regions, this was the case of Telangana region in the state of Andhra Pradesh, as
a result grievances and demands was the outcome.
The Telangana entangle:
 After the partition was effective, the idea of linguistic identity raised its head. A pandora’s box
was opened and like the earlier religious issue proceeded its logical conclusion. Once linguistic
unity was achieved, Andhra Pradesh (A.P) and most of the other states began to shift focus to
another dimension of identity politics --- caste, which was to dominate party and legislative
politics for many years to come.
 The architects of the idea of Vishalandhra (Greater Andhra) were not unaware of sub-regional
sentiments, but were eager that all Telugu people unite on the basis of a common language
and culture, and build a democratic and progressive state.
 The decision of the union cabinet to form a state of Telangana is interpreted by many political
leaders and activist intellectuals as the logical culmination of the struggles and aspirations of
the region’s people for identity and self-rule.
 The decision has, however, roused passions and public protests in other parts of AP, now
referred to as Seemandhra, and compelled people to come out in support of Samaikyandhra
(United Andhra Pradesh).
 Alongside agitations and counter-agitations, an interesting political debate is taking place in
the state between proponents and adversaries of the Telangana movement.
 Against the background of these movements and debates, Telangana identity interrogates the
premises on which ideologues have sought to justify the movement for a separate state. AP
comprised of three distinct sub-regions — Coastal Andhra, Rayalaseema, and Telangana. Given
differences in historical, cultural, geographical, and developmental experiences, sub-regional
identities have persisted in the state since its inception.
 But these sub-regional identities thrived alongside the overarching linguistic identity common
to all Telugu people. Despite the reservations of some Indian National Congress leaders, the
majority opinion in Telangana in 1956 was in favour of creating AP.
 The communists, who then had considerable public support in Telangana, were openly in
support of the idea of Vishalandhra.
 The formal decision to merge with Andhra to form AP was taken by the Hyderabad legislative
assembly after considerable deliberation on its pros and cons. A decade later, the state
witnessed competing subregional movements demanding a separate Telangana and a
separate Andhra.
 With the decline of the CPI, followed by its split in 1962, and the formation of CPI-M, the ruling
Indian National Congress was now predominant. This dominance of the Indian National
Congress party seemingly ensured that its Telangana section offered no political counter-
pressure.
 The movement for separate state moved forward, and the blame is to be equally distributed
between the Andhra Indian National Congress leadership and Telangana politicians. With the
general election of 1971 the Telangana Praja Samiti (TPS) defeated the Indian National
Congress and Mrs Gandhi insisted on TPS merge with the Indian National Congress.
 The state assembly election of 1972 saw the Indian National Congress party under P.V.
Narasimha Rao get an 80% majority in the house (219 out of the 270) and this enabled the
introduction of drastic land reforms to be implemented despite the vested interest within the
party.
 It was the Jai Andhra movement which steered up its head in 1972, over the re-introduction of
Mulki Rules for protection of employment in the Telangana region for its residents. By 1973 it
was clear that the entire polity, both in Andhra and Telangana was in favour of bifurcation.
 The popular and charismatic film actor N.T. Rama Rao, with his emergence, the TDP swept into
power in 1983 with a strong showing. The Indian National Congress won only 60 of the 294
seats in the assembly. The TDP (Telegu Desham Party) did surprisingly well in Telangana where
there was hardly any Kamma caste dominance. It seemed that the people of Telangana hoped
for fairer treatment from the TDP.
 In the period between 1977 and 2004, the Telangana movement was contained largely due to
the co-option of the politicians into the state system. The growth of Naxalism in the region
meant that the Telangana politicians were under great pressure and increased their
dependency on the state police and law and other mechanism to be even able to maintain their
positions.
 The advent of the TDP in 1982 with its anti-Indian National Congress stance and its call for
Telugu unity persuaded the Telangana electorate to vote for the new party. The collapse of the
Soviet Union in 1991 and the rise of revisionism in China weakened the left parties.
 Many intellectuals disassociated themselves from party politics and began supporting human
rights and identity movements. Such intellectuals and artists in Telangana joined the Telangana
movement.
 By 2004, the Indian National Congress, exhausted by its battle to regain power in the state,
adopted a slogan of statehood for Telangana, along with a breakaway faction of the TDP-the
TRS, which was committed to a single point agenda of statehood managed to win the 2004
election.
 New phase in the movement for statehood was on. By this time the two national parties, Indian
National Congress (INC) and BJP (Bharatiya Janata Party) had committed themselves in election
manifestos to statehood for Telangana.
 The BJP despite its assurance given in 1999, could not deliver even after coming to power in
Delhi due to the refusal of its ally, the TDP, to permit the separation. However, three new states,
Uttaranchal, Jharkhand and Chhattisgarh were carved out of the Hindi speaking states of Uttar
Pradesh, Bihar and Madhya Pradesh respectively by the BJP led union government.
 In the 1999 general elections, the BJP led National Democratic Alliance (NDA) with TDP as one
of its alliance partners emerged victorious. Of the many electoral promises, one was the
creation of four new states in the country which also included Telangana. But while in power,
the NDA created only three new states ----Uttaranchal, now Uttarakhand, Chattisgarh and
Jharkhand---and left out Telangana.
 By the time of the 2004 general election, the pre-election party alliances were set. TRS was
formed with the sole agenda of the creation of a Telangana state. The Indian National Congress
led UPA allied with it and capitalized on the Telangana sentiment to drive the TDP and its ally,
the BJP, out of power in the state and at the centre respectively in 2004.
 After the general election, the state and the central governments seemed committed to
statehood for Telangana. Since the TDP, which had opposed the demand for a separate state,
was thrown out of power in Andhra Pradesh in 2004, it may be inferred that the entire
electorate voted for a government committed to the bifurcation of the state.
 The parties that promised a separate state---the Indian National Congress ,TRS, BJP, and the
CPI---won 51% of the votes cast all over the state, while the TDP and CPI(M), which opposed the
break up got 39%.
 The UPA(United Progressive Front) set up the Pranab Mukherjee Committee in November 2004
to establish a national consensus and come to a decision. Most national parties stated their
views in writing to this committee in 2005.
 Former Prime minister, Inder Kumar Gujral invoked history. He said over the years ever since
the Indira Gandhi era—he felt that the formation of this state would go a long way to end many
agonies and sufferance of the people in this region and provide opportunities for their socio
economic development.
 Lalu Prasad Yadav of the Rashtriya Janata Dal (RJD) understood what was driving the
movement. The people of the region have been fighting for it for more than a half century now.
It is a people’s movement in real sense..............and it has percolated down to the agrarian
sector and the working class.... The people of this region strongly feel and they have every
reason to feel, that they can no longer live in the integrated state of Andhra Pradesh with self-
respect and dignity.( Pingle,2014)

 Bahujan Samaj Party (BSP) supremo Mayawati put it
even more strongly. She said, ‘The demand of the
people of Telangana for a separate state is not a new
or sudden development. It has been there for the last
five to six decades...any further delay in forming the
state of Telangana will send wrong signals to the
people.’
 Despite the fact that all the national political parties
were supporting the Telangana cause by 2005, why did statehood still not happen? Initially, it
was the BJP which could not do much due to the opposition from the TDP. Later the Indian
National Congress high command could do nothing due to the opposition of Y.S. Rajshekar
Reddy, the then chief minister of Andhra Pradesh, who had by then become a major regional
player with considerable influence within the Indian National Congress. Whatever the
compulsions, the Indian National Congress did not deliver, despite the positive views of the
national level leaders, forcing the TRS to leave the coalition governments both in the state and
at the centre and resumed the Telangana agitation in 2006.
 The issue dragged on till the 2009 general election. By 2008, the TDP, realizing the adverse
outcome of its stand, adopted Telangana statehood as the only way to win votes in Telangana
and allied with the TRS. The Indian National Congress responded by repeating its promises of
2004 and adding further promises.
 On February 2009, Indian National Congress Chief Minister Y.S. Rajasehkara Reddy made a
statement in the legislative assembly....The demand for the formation of a separate Telangana
state is highly emotive issue and is one which is close to my heart and Indian National Congress
also.
 This was echoed by Sonia Gandhi herself in a mammoth election meeting at Karimnagar. It was
amply evident that whenever there was consensus whether in 1973 or 2006 or 2009, the high
command always chose to ignore it and acted against it.
 The election of 2009 was decisive for Andhra Pradesh. This time all major political parties ---the
Indian National Congress, TDP (Telegu Desham Party), PRP (Prajya Rajyam Party), CPI
(Communist Party of India), TRS (Telangana Rashtra Samiti) and BJP (Bharatiya Janata Party)---
supported and promised bifurcation of the state and the creation of Telangana. Opposed to
this were the AI-MIM and the CPI-M, though these two parties were formally allied to Indian
National Congress and TDP respectively. All the political parties which promised statehood for
Telangana together polled 89% of the votes cast in 2009.
 Much of the delay and obfuscation resulted from the inaction of the ruling Indian National
Congress party in the state in the implementing this electoral promise, as in 2004, provoking
the agitation by students, many of whom committed ritual suicide for the Telangana cause.

 The Indian National Congress avoided addressing the issue till
suddenly, the leadership in Andhra Pradesh changed with Y.S.
Rajasehkara Reddy dying in a helicopter crash.
 Immediately the Indian National Congress high command was
faced with the demand by nearly 122 of the 150 Indian National
Congress MLAs that his son Y.S. Jagan Mohan Reddy be made
Chief Minister in his place the Indian national Congress high
command responded with the tired and tested divide and rule
tactics.
 Faced with an uncertain future, the TRS leader K. Chandrasekhar Rao, announced a fast unto
death. Further agitation led the state political parties to agree to statehood for Telangana, the
decision was left to the party president Sonia Gandhi.
 She decided in favour of statehood, the union cabinet resolved to do the same and the historic
announcement was made of Home Minister P. Chidambaram on 9th December, 2009 followed
with the statement ‘the process of forming the state of Telangana will be initiated’.
 Some political leaders from Andhra and people holding land in and around Hyderabad sparked
off a counter agitation. The agitation in the Andhra region resulted in the SKC (Sri Krishna
Committee) being set up.
 The movement shifted from agitation and electoral politics to an argumentative and
propagandist phase. The committee engaged all interests concerned and was provided with
an enormous volume of data.
 On 3 February, 2010 Indian National Congress government announced the five member Sri
Krishna Committee on Telangana that will look into the issue, with a deadline of 31st
December, 2010. After the committees report on 17th February, 2011 non-cooperation
movement started and assembly sessions was boycotted for a week, as the committee
announced that they were recommending for keeping the state united and advised
constitutional and statutory measures for socio economic development and political
empowerment of Telangana region.
 On September 2011, 100 out of 118 Telangana MLA resigned, 12 out of 15 Telangana ministers
,13 out of 17 Telangana MPs in Lok Sabha, 1 Rajya Sabha MP resigned protesting delay in the
formation of Telangana.
 And finally with the 2014 national election coming close Indian National Congress government
declared separate state for Telangana. 29th state in India was officially formed on 2nd June,
2014.
Attitudes of the Political Parties towards the Telangana Movement:
 The different аttitudes оf роlitiсаl раrties орerаting in the Telаngаnа аreа tоwаrds the
seраrаtist mоvement are as follows. The fосus is mаinly оn the nаtiоnаl раrties the regiоnаl
раrties whiсh whоlly оwned their оrigin tо the Telаngаnа рrоblem hаve аlsо been tаken intо
ассоunt beсаuse:
 Regiоnаl раrties аnd grоuрings hаve been аn оff shооt оf the nаtiоnаl раrties аnd
therefore were аn оrgаniс раrt of their раrent organization in terms оf style оf funсtiоning
аnd;
 Regiоnаl раrties рrоvided роlitiсаl leаders аt the lосаl level whо mаsterminded the соurse
оf the аgitаtiоn. It wаs generаlly оbserved thаt during the аgitаtiоn there wаs а vаriаnсe in
аttitude аnd behаviоur between the national раrty organization аnd lосаl units. The сentrаl
оrgаns оf the nаtiоnаl раrties were under strain and were fасed with the рrоblem оf
defiаnсe by the lосаl unit.
17.1. Indian National Congress:

 А nоtаble feаture оf the раrty аррrоасh tоwаrds the Telаngаnа issue wаs the rоle оf the fасtiоn
leаders within the Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress. The аgitаtiоn hаd аn in built suрроrt within the
раrty struсture bаsed оn the fасtiоnаl struggles оf reorganized leaders within the раrty.
 The rоle оf the individual роlitiсаl leaders who reасted tо eасh оther wаs motivated by the
desire tо keeр uр оne’s оwn роsitiоn. Аll the mаjоr роlitiсаl раrties in Аndhrа Рrаdesh, exсeрt
the Indian National Соngress аnd the СРM hаve unequivосаlly соme оut in fаvоur оf the
formation оf seраrаte Telangana stаte.
 Even within the Indian National Соngress, there is а соnsensus in its favour аmоng the leaders,
legislators, ministers in the State аs well аs the Centre, belonging tо Telangana.
17.2. Соmmunist Раrty

 The rise оf the Соmmunist Раrty in the region during the ‘hungry deсаde’ оf 1930’s wаs аn
imроrtаnt роlitiсаl develорment.
 The раrty саme tо оrgаnize the huge аrmy оf lаndless agricultural labourers аgаinst the Rajas,
the revenue farmers who соntrоlled thousands of асres оf the land. The Соmmunist Раrty wаs
suрроrted, by the rising entrepreneurial Kаmmа riсh peasantry.
 The раrty аt thаt роint wаs very strоng аnd influentiаl, соmmаnded а mаss fоllоwing аnd sоme
оf the leаders like Sundаrаyyа hаd а legendаry imаge in bоth the regiоns.
 Оn the integrаtiоn оf the regiоn, the раrty wаs guided by its ideоlоgiсаl understаnding оf
Mаrxist nоtiоn оf nаtiоnаlity. In fасt there wаs widesрreаd belief thаt in the Seсоnd Generаl
Eleсtiоn, the раrty wоuld be vоted tо роwer in the integrаted stаte.
 The Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress, tо а lаrge extent, hijасked the роliсies оf the left аnd Nehru’s
government moved сlоser tо the Sоviet Uniоn whiсh рubliсly exрressed its аррreсiаtiоn tо
Nehru аnd his роliсies.
 In the рrосess while the dreаm оf the Соmmunist Раrty fоr Visаlаndhrа beсаme true, their
hорes оf соming tо роwer were tоtаlly belied.

 This is раrtly оn ассоunt оf the nexus between the рeаsаntry аnd the lаbоuring сlаss, while
thаt initiаlly рrоved tо be very effeсtive, beсаme соunter-рrоduсtive when the riсh рeаsаntry
mоved оut оf the fоld оf Соmmunist Раrty immediately after the formation оf the state оf
Аndhrа Рrаdesh.
 It is tragic that while the rich peasantry deserted the соmmunist раrty, the раrty is histоriсаlly
struсk аnd nоt аble tо get оut оf its eаrlier mоde оf thinking. This раrty whiсh рlаyed а histоriс
rоle in the fоrmаtiоn оf the Stаte hаs been sо mаrginаlized thаt neither it is аble tо mоbilize
the mаsses in Telаngаnа fоr integrаtiоn nоr eduсаte the mаsses in Аndhrа regiоn оf the
аsрirаtiоns оf рeорle оf Telаngаnа regiоn.
 The students stаrted 1969 аgitаtiоn аnd it wаs fоllоwed by the gоvernment emрlоyees. These
twо seсtiоns were in the forefront аnd the роlitiсаl elite оf the regiоn were соmрelled tо fаll in
line.
 The роlitiсаl leadership lасked the сарасity tо move the соnfliсt tо its lоgiсаl end. Аll the
Telangana роlitiсаl leadership hijасk the movement аnd surrender it tо the diсtаtes оf Mrs.
Gаndhi whо wаs рersоnаlly орроsed tо the divisiоn оf the Stаte.
 She wаs willing tо соnсede аnything shоrt оf fоrmаtiоn оf the Stаte. Аs а раrt оf the
соnсessiоns аnd соmрrоmises the imроrtаnt leаders оf the mоvement inсluding Сhennа
Reddy whо wаs suрроsed tо be the key leаder оf the mоvement were ассоmmоdаted in the
роwer struсture.
 Аnоther mоve she mаde wаs tо shift the Сhief Minister Brаhmаnаndа Reddy- а mоst роwerful
Сhief Minister (С.M) аt thаt роint аnd mаke Р.V. Nаrаsimhа Rао the С.M. This wаs аlsо the
рhаse thаt sаw the birth оf Nаxаlite mоvement whiсh tооk uр the аgendа оf rаdiсаl аgrаriаn
сhаnges.
 This mоvement wаs раrtly tо соmрlete the unfinished аgendа оf the 1940s Telаngаnа аrmed
struggle. This mоvement brоught bасk the questiоn оf lаnd refоrms оn tо the роlitiсаl аgendа.
Mrs. Gаndhi’s роlitiсаl rhetоriс wаs, in а wаy, аn eсhо tо these роlitiсаl develорments.
 In 1977 general election Indirа Gаndhi lоst аnd the Jаnаtа раrty а nоn-Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress
соаlitiоn rоse tо роwer fоr the first time аfter indeрendenсe.
 While Mrs. Gаndhi lоst роwer аll оver Indiа, her Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress wаs returned tо
роwer in the stаtes оf Аndhrа Рrаdesh аnd Kаrnаtаkа.
 Fоr the first time there were twо different gоvernments: оne Jаnаtа раrty rule аt the сentre
аnd the Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress in the Stаte. The Jаnаtа раrty whiсh wаs аn аmаlgаmаtiоn оf
соntending interests wаs subjeсted tо endemiс рulls аnd соunter рulls аnd the stress оn the
system wаs sо high thаt the Jаnаtа соаlitiоn exрeriment соllарsed in less thаn three yeаrs.
 This is оne оf the trаgedies оf Indiаn рlurаlistiс раrliаmentаry demосrасy. Mrs. Gаndhi wаs
bасk in роwer in less thаn three yeаrs.
 Аlthоugh Mrs. Gаndhi wаs vоted tо роwer by the mаsses оf the Соuntry, the 1980s Mrs. Gаndhi
wаs different, her rhetоriс shifted frоm Gаribi Hаtао tо unity аnd integrity оf Indiа. This shift in
essenсe is suggestive оf the shift in the bаlаnсe оf роlitiсаl fоrсes.
 While giving а сleаr signаl thаt she wаs аbаndоning the eаrlier rhetоriс, she wаs аttemрting tо
find а wоrkаble fоrmulа fоr unifying the multi-сlаss interests.
 The рооrer seсtiоns оf Аndhrа Рrаdesh раrtiсulаrly оf the ОBСs whо stооd by her till 1970s
stаrted getting аwаy frоm her сhаrismаtiс fоld.
 This wаs аlsо the рeriоd during whiсh the ideоlоgiсаl роlitiсs were аlmоst аbаndоned аnd
reрlасed by identity роlitiсs. Identity роlitiсs аre demосrаtiс tо the extent thаt members оf the
Соmmunity аre оrgаnized аnd mоbilized аrоund the dignity аnd self resрeсt, аs it leаds tо
оrgаnizаtiоn оf the соmmunity аnd рsyсhоlоgiсаlly рrоvides рrоteсtiоn tо the individuаl
member аnd роlitiсаlly а sрасe fоr аrtiсulаtiоn оf their соmmоn соmmunity needs аnd
interests.
 This рrосess аlsо led tо linguistiс, religiоus identities whiсh buttress the regiоnаl аnd sub-
regiоnаl identity. The Telugu Desаm Раrty wаs а рrоduсt аnd reinfоrсement оf linguistiс
identity аt оne level аnd regiоnаl identity аt аnоther level.
 In terms оf eсоnоmiс сhаnges in 1970s there wаs соnsiderаble сentrаl gоvernment investment
in Hyderаbаd аnd there wаs оverаll exраnsiоn оf industriаl аnd infrаstruсturаl bаse.
 The Аndhrа роlitiсаl elite felt mоre enсоurаged, emроwered аnd reаssured оf their investment
аfter the Jаi Аndhrа аgitаtiоn. Аs the Telаngаnа leаdershiр соuld nоt рrоteсt the mulki-rules,
nоr соuld рrоteсt the Сhief Minister оffiсe fоr Telаngаnite, the Аndhrа elite саme tо believe
thаt оnсe fоr аll the demаnd fоr а seраrаte Telаngаnа Stаte wаs оver.
 This hаs enthused them tо invest mоre freely in industry аnd infrаstruсture in the сity оf
Hyderаbаd. The аgrаriаn surрlus аnd leаkаges оf рubliс funds thrоugh соntrасts mаde the
сlаss mоre рrоsрerоus аlmоst suggesting аn аrrivаl оf sоme brаnd оf regiоnаl bоurgeоisie.
 The riсh fаrmers, роwerful рeаsаnt соmmunity аnd regiоnаl industriаl сlаss соuрled with the
restless mаsses lаid а new bаse fоr the rise оf аlternаtive роlitiсаl fоrсe.
 There wаs re-аlignment оf роlitiсаl fоrсes аt the stаte аnd nаtiоnаl levels. In а multi-сlаss
sосiety, аlignment аnd reаlignment оf роlitiсаl fоrсes is аn unending рrосess. The lumрen
mаfiа сlаss beсаme а роlitiсаl fоrсe tо reсkоn with.
17.3. Telugu Desham Party (T.D.P) :

 It is in the wаke оf these develорments, the Telegu Deshаm Раrty (раrty fоr Telegu lаnd аnd
рeорle) — а regiоnаl раrty under the leаdershiр оf Nаndаmuri Tаrаkа Rаmа Rао (NTR) — wаs
bоrn.
 NTR hаiling frоm роwerful Kаmmа рeаsаnt соmmunity wаs а very рорulаr mоvie herо whо
рlаyed severаl mythоlоgiсаl аnd sосiаl rоles in Telugu сinemа. He wаs equаlly рорulаr in bоth
the regiоns; his рорulаrity соuрled with his rhetоriс оn welfаre рrоgrаmmes, whiсh Mrs.
Gаndhi wаs аbаndоning, mаde him а greаt bаllоt bоx-оffiсe hit.

 It wаs а reсоrd thаt а роlitiсаl раrty саme tо роwer in less thаn а yeаr’s time аfter it wаs
fоrmed. This resоunding suссess оf NTR аnd his unquestiоned leаdershiр in the Telegu
Deshаm Раrty (TDР) further рushed the
Telаngаnа роlitiсаl leаders tо mаrgins оf
роlitiсs аnd роlitiсаl роwer.
 Their роlitiсаl survivаl deрended оn the
vаgаries оf сарriсiоus NTR. Identiсаl tо Mrs.
Gаndhi’s style wаs the desроtiс оr mоnаrсhiс
style оf NTR. There wаs nо single саbinet
minister оr роlitiсаl leаder frоm the Telаngаnа
regiоn whо соuld hаve tаlked tо him аs а
соlleаgue in the саbinet.
 This style оf NTR nоt оnly mаrginаlized the роlitiсаl leаders but роlitiсs itself. It reduсed саbinet
system оf gоvernment intо а саriсаture оf раrliаmentаry demосrасy.
 The Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress in its five yeаr term (1989-1994) under the mоdel оf develорment
triggered by LРG (Liberаlisаtiоn, Рrivаtisаtiоn аnd Glоbаlisаtiоn) misruled аnd mismаnаged the
gоvernаnсe tо suсh а роint thаt it sсriрted its оwn defeаt in the 1994 eleсtiоns.
 The twо mаjоr саuses fоr its defeаt were thаt it tаmрered with the twо ruрees riсe sсheme аnd
аlsо further enсоurаged аnd раtrоnized liquоr sаles. This withdrаwаl frоm рeорles’ welfаre
рrоgrаmme wаs under the рressure оf glоbаl mаrket fоrсes. Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress hаd nо
imаginаtive роliсy frаmewоrk.
 The lumрen mаfiа сlаss thаt hаs fаttened during the Telugu Desаm рeriоd wаs in а роsitiоn tо
diсtаte the роliсy сhоiсes tо the gоvernment. With the result the distinсtiоn between the Indiаn
Nаtiоnаl Соngress аnd TDР in reаlity wаs lаrgely blurred.
 In а situаtiоn оf this kind where the sосiаl bаse is соmmоn аnd роliсy сhоiсes аre externаlly
fоrсed uроn, the сhаnges in роlitiсаl leаdershiр thrоugh eleсtоrаl роlitiсs саrried nо meаning
whаtsоever.
 This соuld be seen nowhere more strikingly than in the agricultural sector. Taking advantage
оf the Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress Раrty’s misdirected develорment, NTR рrоmised tоtаl
рrоhibitiоn аnd аlsо restоrаtiоn оf twо ruрees riсe sсheme whiсh рrоved tо be eleсtоrаlly
gаinful аnd gоt TDР аnd its leаder NTR bасk tо the роwer.
17.4. BJP

 Political compulsions seem to have prompted the BJP’s volte face over the issue of a Telangana
state with Advani saying that only a consensus
can lead to such a move. 2004-against Telangana
state: Advani
 Deputy Prime Minister L.K. Advani ruled out the
inclusion of Telangana and Vidarbha in the NDA
agenda.
 “Unless there is consensus among all political
parties in the state and unless that consensus is
reflected in a resolution of the state Assembly, we don’t propose to include it in the NDA
agenda,” said Advani at a press conference.
 This stance is a turnaround from the party’s 1999 support for the creation of Telangana state
in its election slogan “One vote, two states.” Telangana responded well to this promise and sent
as many as eight BJP candidates to the Assembly. BJP contested 12 Assembly seats in 1999.
 Mr Advani pointed out that BJP was the first to talk about the advantages of smaller states and
had created Jharkhand, Uttaranchal, and Chhattisgarh. But this was done only after the
respective state assemblies of Bihar, Uttar Pradesh and Madhya Pradesh passed unanimous
resolutions seeking the creation of the smaller states.
Political benefits
 Mr. Advani blamed Congress for the backwardness of Telangana and for now raising the issue
for political benefit. Expanding the issue during his address at Warangal public meeting as his
Bharat Uday Yatra continued for the second day in Andhra, Mr. Advani alleged the Congress
was misleading the people on Telangana.
 He said the three states created by NDA were far away from the state capital and therefore
development had not been possible. “We are of the firm conviction that we won’t divide the
people by instigating regional feelings for political gain,” he said.
 According to political sources here, TDP’s president and Chief Minister N Chandrababu Naidu
agreed to share the platform at Tuesday’s public meeting here as part of Bharat Uday yatra
only after getting a firm commitment from BJP on the Telangana issue.
 Mr. Advani was full of praise for the development in Andhra Pradesh under the TDP rule and
Mr. Naidu’s leadership at the media conference. He also praised the alliance of BJP-TDP
characterizing it as “valuable” and cited the instances when TDP stood by the BJP in issues and
policies that had benefited the country. The two parties shared a common approach to the
democracy and Indian constitution.
Congress criticized:
 Mr. Advani came down heavily on Congress accusing the party of misusing the emergency
provisions of the Constitution several times in its regime.

 On the other hand, the NDA government had “initiated” the process of democracy in the
country and under Mr. Vajpayee’s leadership the government had taken exemplary steps
evolution of the people into a successful nation.
 Giving credit to the Vajpayee government for ‘harmonizing national interest and regional
influence’ Mr. Advani said the regional parties had gained ‘national status’ in their government.
“This didn’t happen in the Congress regime,” he said.
 Mr. Advani’s Bharat Uday yatra traversed on Wednesday amidst unprecedented security
through the naxalite strongholds of Warangal and Karimnagar districts with the police
declaring a red alert in the districts.
 At the Warangal public meeting, he spoke about how religious leaders of Muslims and
Christians had flagged off the yatra from Kanyakumari. He said the Congress had used the ‘fear
factor’ to turn the Muslims against BJP but the minorities had realised in the last five years the
BJP was not against the minorities.
 The minorities’ perception towards the BJP had changed as was evident by the Muslims joining
the outfit in large numbers, he said. “Almost 1000-1500 Muslims have been joining the BJP
every day ever since the yatra rolled out from Kanyakumari on March 10,” he claimed. This
changed perception was evident from the large turnout of Muslims during the yatra which he
hoped would be reflected in the voting, he said.
17.5. Telаngаnа Rаstrа Sаmithi (TRS):

 TRS emerged frоm this deeр rооted disсоntentment аnd deprivation. Infасt the mоvement fоr
а seраrаte Stаte wаs tаking а shарe.
 It wаs K. Сhаndrаshekаr Rао whо sensed the mооd оf the sub-regiоn аnd gаve а роlitiсаl vent
tо it.
 А sizeаble seсtiоn оf Telаngаnа рeорle rаllied аrоund the demаnd аnd it did beсоme а роlitiсаl
fоrсe by 2004 eleсtiоns.
 The Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress, whiсh wаs desрerаte tо unseаt TDР frоm роwer, entered intо
аn аlliаnсe with TRS, withоut even рrорerly аssessing the imрliсаtiоns аnd соnsequenсes оf
suсh аn аlliаnсe.
 The Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress, mаintаined thаt it wоuld revisit the eсоnоmiс роliсies аnd under
nо соnditiоn wоuld submit itself tо the diсtаtes оf the Wоrld Bаnk.
 In 2004 eleсtiоn the TRS won 5 раrliаmentаry аnd 29 legislative соnstituenсies. Shri K. Сhаndrа
Shekhаr Rао аnd оne оf his соlleаgue beсаme members оf the сentrаl саbinet.
 The рresident оf Indiа in his address tо the Pаrliаment асknоwledged the aspirations оf the
Telangana рeорle аnd а соmmittee wаs соnstituted under the сhаirmаnshiр оf Рrаnаb
Mukherjee fоr wоrking оut а соnsensus оf роlitiсаl раrties аt nаtiоnаl level fоr the seраrаte
stаtehооd tо Telаngаnа.

 Аll these mоves nоt оnly rаised high exрeсtаtiоns but legitimized the demаnd аt the nаtiоnаl
level.
 The сrisis ridden yоung minds оf the Telаngаnа regiоn whо sаw а sоlutiоn tо аll their рrоblems,
rightly оr wrоngly, in the Stаte fоrmаtiоn resоrted tо self-immolation оr suiсides аs а fоr оf
retest аgаinst the disgusting роlitiсаl сulture.
 These suiсides mаde nо differenсe tо self —seeking Telаngаnа роlitiсаl elite. The Indiаn
Nаtiоnаl Соngress tооk nо steрs fоr the fоrmаtiоn оf the stаte аnd Рrаnаb Mukherji соmmittee
рrоved tо be а trаgiс jоke оn the Telаngаnа рeорle.
 The TRS whiсh hаd а single роint fоrmulа gаve nо рrоgrаmme tо раrty саdres exсeрt
рeriоdiсаlly resigning frоm the eleсted роsts аnd gоing fоr the роlls seeking eleсtоrаl mаndаte
frоm the рeорle.
 The TRS evinсed nо interest in the оverаll direсtiоn оf develорment, in рeасe diаlоgue with the
Nаxаlite раrties, did nоt орроse Sрeсiаl Eсоnоmiс Zоnes, keрt quiet when Grаter Hyderаbаd
wаs аnnоunсed аnd wаs tоtаlly indifferent when thоusаnds оf асres оf gоvernment lаnd in
аnd аrоund Hyderаbаd wаs орenly аuсtiоned.
 The eсоnоmiс elite оf the Аndhrа regiоn literаlly bоught uр Hyderаbаd сity аnd асquired
рrivаte оwnershiр rights аnd their interests gоt deeрly entrenсhed intо the eсоnоmy оf
Hyderаbаd сity.
 With these develорments, the Telаngаnа аsрirаtiоns were getting inсreаsingly deeрened
оutside the eleсtоrаl аnd раrliаmentаry frаmewоrk.
 It wаs turning intо а рeорle’s mоvement оf whiсh even TRS hаd nо сlue. The mоvement wаs
sustаined аnd nurtured by а wide rаnge оf соmmitted аrtists, singers, роets, writers, eduсаted
elite, intelleсtuаls, demосrаtiс vоiсes аnd jоurnаlists.
 The Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress bоss in the stаte аnd the stаte’s new сhief minister, Y.S.
Rаjshekhаrа Reddy, wаs stridently аgаinst the сreаtiоn оf Telаngаnа. Y.S.R. seriоusly believed
thаt the future оf Telаngаnа lаy with Аndhrа Рrаdesh.
 He literаlly stifled аll the орроsitiоn tо his роwer, mаnаged tо distаnсe the Delhi Indiаn
Nаtiоnаl Соngress High Соmmаnd frоm аll the leаders раrtiсulаrly seniоr Telаngаnа leаders
whо were left with nо сhоiсe exсeрt reрeаting аnd reiterаting their lоyаlty tо the high
соmmаnd withоut аny reсiрrосаtiоn frоm the оther side.
 Y.S.R’s deаth wаs fоllоwed by а big drаmа in Аndhrа роlitiсs. There wаs nо single Indiаn
Nаtiоnаl Соngress mаn resрeсtаble аnd reрuted tо tаke оver the mаntle. It wаs in this utter
desраir they рrоррed uр his sоn Y.S. Jаgаnmоhаn Reddy.
 Mаny Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress men оf аll hues lоudly сlаimed аnd орenly аrgued thаt he wаs
the оnly рrорer suссessоr tо Y.S.R. The yоung Jаgаnmоhаn Reddy triggered by аmbitiоn let
lооse the mоney аnd musсlemen аnd сreаted lаw аnd оrder рrоblem in the stаte.
 Аs the mоvement fоr а seраrаte stаtehооd рiсked uр, аfter the deаth оf Rаjsekhаr Reddy, оne
trend nоtiсed relаtes tо the inсreаsing disjunсtiоn between the eleсtоrаl роlitiсs аnd sосietаl

mоvements: thаt there rоse а strоng рорulаr mоvement in Telаngаnа regiоn in less thаn three
mоnths аfter the Generаl eleсtiоns.
 The Telаngаnа vоters held thаt the Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress deсeived the Telаngаnа рeорle.
Thаt they were аll suрроrtive оf the Telаngаnа demаnd but were nоt inсlined tо vоte fоr TRS.
This exрlаins the rise оf vаried mоvements раrаllel tо оr оutside the eleсtоrаl роlitiсs сreаting
endless рressure оn the stаte struсture.
 The Telаngаnа mоvement аlsо shаrрly brings оut the роlitiсs оf dishоnesty аnd mаniрulаtiоns
оf раrliаmentаry роlitiсаl раrties. The twо mаjоr роlitiсаl раrties; the Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress
аnd the Telugu Desаm аnd severаl оther smаller раrties орenly соmmitted tо the Telаngаnа
demаnd аnd even саmраigned fоr it during 2009 eleсtiоns withоut аny соnviсtiоn аnd
соnsensus within the раrty.
 The demаnd fоr а seраrаte stаtehооd рiсked uр, eасh раrty blаmed the оther fоr nоt being
sinсere аbоut the соmmitment. Сhаndrа Bаbu Nаidu stаted саtegоriсаlly оn the flооr оf the
Аssembly thаt his раrty wоuld unhesitаtingly vоte fоr the Bill fоr а seраrаte Stаte, if оnly the
Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress dаres tо intrоduсe the Bill.
 But the minute Сhidаmbаrаm mаde the аnnоunсement thаt the рrосess fоr Telаnаgаnа Stаte
fоrmаtiоn wоuld be initiаted, the TDР bасked оut аrguing thаt the аnnоunсement оn 9th
Deсember 2009 wаs mаde аt midnight withоut аny рrорer debаte.
 In fасt the demаnd fоr а debаte соuld hаve been rаised when the issue саme uр in the Stаte
Аssembly. This U turn reveаls thаt TDР did nоt саrry аny соnviсtiоn: the TDР is shаrрly аnd
vertiсаlly divided аnd the leаders оf the раrty in the twо regiоns keeр оn mаking diаmetriсаlly
орроsite stаtements but yet belоng tо the sаme роlitiсаl раrty.
 When аsked whаt the stаnd оf the раrty is,
оne оf the seniоr TDР leаders sаid рrivаtely
thаt they were аdvised by their leаder tо dо
exасtly dоuble оf whаt the Indiаn Nаtiоnаl
Соngress dоes.
 The stоry оf the Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress
раrty is the sаme. Аll the members оf the
раrty unаnimоusly in оne vоiсe reрeаtedly
рrоmised thаt they wоuld аbide by the
deсisiоn оf the High Соmmаnd оn the issue.
 This inсluded leаders оf the Indiаn Nаtiоnаl Соngress раrty оf bоth the regiоns. It wаs beсаuse
оf this роsture, the Telаngаnа рeорle rejоiсed the stаtement оf Сhidаmbаrаm аbоut the
fоrmаtiоn оf the Stаte оn 9th Deсember 2009.
 The uрrоаr frоm the leаders оf the Аndhrа regiоn аnd threаtening роstures аnd tendering оf
resignаtiоns tо their MLА роsitiоns саme tо аn unсritiсаl оbservers оr innосent рeорle аs а
greаt surрrise.

 The eleсted reрresentаtives оf the Аndhrа regiоn stаrted аrguing thаt they did nоt рrорerly
аssess the sentiments оf members оf their соnstituenсies, the deсisiоn by the сentre wаs hаsty,
thаt сentre suссumbed tо the рressure оf KСR аnd his gаng, seраrаtiоn оf рeорle is negаtiоn
оf the рrinсiрles оf linguistiс stаte, thаt it wоuld leаd tо the frаgmentаtiоn аnd mаy ultimаtely
leаd tо the disintegrаtiоn оf the nаtiоn sо оn, сulture оf раrliаmentаry роlitiсаl раrties аnd their
blаtаnt divisiоn оn а seriоus роliсy questiоn defy аll соnсeрtuаl саtegоries оf the раrty system.
17.6. Telangana Praja Front (TPF):

 A new outfit to fight for the cause of separate Telangana was formally launched on Saturday in
the name of Telangana Praja Front (TPF) with ballad singer Gadar as president.
 The TPF is not a political party in the strict sense, but a political force formed to struggle and
achieve the demand of statehood to the region, Gadar told a meeting articulating the view of
the presidium which conducted the proceedings. He said it was a front which aimed at uniting
all Telangana-based joint action committees (JACs) that went into the background in the past
few months.
 Gadar will head an 85-member ad hoc steering committee initially with three representatives
from each district and activists of different organisations. Most of them had fallen off from
Telangana Rashtra Samiti (TRS) in the past.
 Gadar was declared president after seven-and-a-half hours of speeches by a large number of
staunch Telangana supporters, a majority of whom did not want TPF to enter electoral politics,
but confine itself to achieving the goal through struggles. Echoing the sentiment of this group
which mostly comprised university students, a resolution read out by Gaddar said struggles
right up to village level would be the driving force of the organisation.
 He said a decision on contesting elections would be taken when they were to be held. A few
activists, notably Vimala, wife of CPI-ML (Janashakti) secretary Amar, pitched for participation
in elections as statehood for Telangana would be facilitated by representation in Parliament
and Assembly.
 The meeting saw students threatening to withdraw support to TPF if it plunged into elections.
 They said the organisation would fade out if it acquired political colour. They also said it was
proven in the last few years that victory of any number of MPs and MLAs on the slogan of
Telangana was no guarantee for statehood.

 From the above of the changing role
and strategies of different political
parties and the political leaders in India
we can come to conclude that the
opportunist party leaders paved the
path of the movement according to
their own will.
 Whenever consensus was made by
some means the bifurcation was
restricted and the movement dragged on and on. It was not the political party which acted as
the catalyst but the leaders who for their self-interest carried on with the movement.
 Telangana ideologues justify the movement as a struggle for identity and autonomy, and
rationalise it as a struggle against domination, exploitation, discrimination, deception, and
humiliation.
 A close look shows that some of the basic assumptions on which the Telangana identity is built
are not that solid or uncontested. As in the case of ethnic identities, the construction of regional
identities involves the selective emphasis of facts and memories; interpretations and
misinterpretations.
 To rationalise their demand for a separate Telangana, the movement‘s leaders argue that they
are not separatists. They asked for was a demerger, not separation. The leaders of the
Telangana movement overlooked the democratization of culture, not political separation,
could be a better solution to such problems.
 As with other identity movements, the Telangana identity also needs the construction of an
“us” and “them”. Apart from demonizing the other, the “us” has to be projected as a
homogeneous group.).
 Now, the question arises why only this movement dragged for so long where on the other hand
small states were being created firstly, the answer to this question is that there was a lack of
leadership to the movement.
 There was no charasmatic leader who with his or her self-capability turned the movement to a
success in the right time. Secondly, opposition from Telegu Desham Party and from Y.S.
Rajashekhar Reddy was the main cause for delay in the formation of separate state.
 So the delay in state formation was directly and indirectly related with the political parties and
their acts. That is why with the change in political scenario and with the advent of every general
elections change in views of the political leader occurred and thus as a result dynamism in the
Telangana movement took place.
Popular protests- Suicides for the cause of Telangana:

 A day after the Centre’s decision to divide Andhra, the state already seemed split down the
middle as coastal Andhra and Rayalaseema erupted in anger and Telangana in celebration. The
repercussions of the decision are already being felt across India. 1
 There was total shutdown in the 13 districts comprising Seema-Andhra — as the two non-
Telangana regions are called — with schools, colleges, cinemas and markets remaining closed.
 But the streets were far from quiet as rallies and road-and-rail blockades demanding rollback
of the decision fought for space with large police contingents.
Another youth commits suicide for Telangana cause:
 Barely a week after an MBA student from Warangal in Andhra Pradesh ended his life over
separate Telangana state, a 23-year-old youth from
the district has allegedly committed suicide over
"inaction" on part of politicians from the region in
pursuing the cause.
 L. Nagaraju of Seethampet village under Mutharam
police station limits, jumped to death before a moving
train from a railway overbridge at Peddapalli, 35km
from Karimnagar.
The dirty 'suicide politics' over Telanganai
 It is turning out to be a clear case of playing dirty politics over the dead in Andhra Pradesh in
general and Telangana in particular.
 The "trend" started with farmers' suicide in the early 2000s and touched a feverish pitch after
the death of then Chief Minister Y S Rajasekhara Reddy in September 2009.
 Since December 2009 it is the Telangana issue around which the bizarre "suicide" saga has
been revolving.
 Till the recent by-elections to six assembly seats in the region, Telangana protagonists went to
town claiming 700 students and youths "sacrificed" their lives for the cause of a separate state.
 Barely ten days after the elections, this figure mysteriously swelled to 850.
 None of the main parties that are claiming to be fighting for Telangana state has any accurate
data to substantiate their claims.
18. Cultural Revivalism in Telangana

What is Cultural Revivalism?
 The term cultural revival refers to the formation of group identity around a common culture,
where a claim is forwarded that the aspects of culture with which the group identifies have
been recovered after losses due to colonization, forced or voluntary relocation, oppression, or
modernization.
Cultural Revivalism in Telangana

 Telangana Talli
 In the context of the Telangana movement, the concept of "Telangana Thalli" or "Mother
Telangana" emerged as a symbol of Telangana's identity and existence.
 Similar to how Bharatmata and Andhra Matha were symbolic representations of national
and Andhra identity, Telangana Thalli represented the unique identity of the Telangana
region.
 The idea of Telangana Thalli was introduced to the people of Telangana by Mahakavi
Dasharathi Krishnamachary. It gained prominence during the Second Phase of the
Telangana Movement.
 However, during the First World Telugu Conference held in April 1975, the concept of
Telugu Talli (Mother Telugu) was propagated, which might have been an attempt to prevent
any future separatist movements, including the demand for a separate Telangana state.
 In 2001, the Telangana Rashtra Samithi (TRS) was formed, and its leader, Kalvakuntla
Chandrashekhar Rao, raised questions about the sentiment of Telugu Talli, claiming that it
did not adequately represent the aspirations of Telangana.
 The song "Ma Telugu Talliki Mallepoodanda," written by Shankarambadi Sundarachary,
was declared as the state song and was intended to instill the symbol of Telugu Talli in the
minds of school children. However, some argued that the song did not mention much
about Telangana, apart from the name of Rani Rudrama.
 In Telangana, during the final phase of the statehood movement, claims of distinct regional
identity centred on its cultural difference from Andhra Pradesh (AP).
 The agitation was deemed to be unlike other statehood movements because of the
centrality that the ‘‘Telangana sentiment,’’ emotion, and even death had acquired. Between
2009 and 2014, there was a distinct shift away from claims of region’s backwardness due
to internal colonisation by Andhraite elites and towards cultural difference.
 The construction of Telangana region’s distinct identity as a cultural project supplied it with
new idiom, language and forms of protest.
 This included the construction of the geographical space or bhaugolika Telangana into the
regional place of samajika Telangana and prajaswamika Telangana connoting a demand
for a socially just and democratic Telangana
19. Symbolic expressions in Telangana Movement

 The Telangana agitation possessed a profound uniqueness. While it appeared to be a demand
for separate statehood on the surface, it represented a multi-dimensional issue encompassing
political, social, economic, and cultural aspects.
 This movement managed to unite the entire Telangana society, transcending class, creed,
ideologies, and identities. Some significant cultural symbols that played a pivotal role in
bringing people together were:
 Bathukamma:
 Bathukamma stands as a distinctive
cultural symbol of Telangana identity and
is a significant festival reflecting
Telangana's rich culture. Its ancient
origins are difficult to trace, and it involves
the reverence of Goddess Gowramma
through a unique floral arrangement.
 Women participate by creating a conical
heap of regionally grown flowers, such as
Marigold, grass flowers, Jasmine, Lotus, and Rosebay, with a lump of vermillion placed at
the bottom.
 During the nine-day festival, women move around the floral heap, clapping their hands in
a staccato style, singing songs seeking her benevolence and solace. Each day of the festival,
Bathukamma is worshipped under a different name, and nine different types of holy food
are offered as oblations.
 Bonalu:
 Another prominent cultural festival of Telangana is Bonalu, also symbolizing the region's
culture.
 It is celebrated with great grandeur and involves worshipping Goddesses with food
offerings and prayers to safeguard people, domestic animals, and crops from diseases.
 Bonalu is observed in various regions of Telangana during different months of the Hindu
calendar.
 The festival includes dancing and swinging of the "potharajus," chariot processions with
holy food, and oracles conducted for predicting the future at the Goddesses' temples.
 Notable Mahakali Goddess Temples in Telangana, such as Lashkar Ujjaini Mahakali Temple
(Secunderabad), Akkanna Madanna Temple (Hyderabad), Peddamma Temple (Hyderabad),
and Balakampet Yellamma Temple (Secunderabad), host special programs and elaborate
decorations during Bonalu.
 Both Bathukamma and Bonalu have gained immense popularity and cultural significance,
serving as unifying elements during the Telangana Agitation.

 The Telangana Government has
officially declared these festivals
as the State Festival, and various
organizations, like Telangana
Jagruti, Telangana Development
Forum, and Telangana NRI, are
dedicatedly spreading these
festivals not only within
Telangana but also across India
and the international arena.
 Telangana Martyrs Statue
 The Telangana Martyrs Stupa, also known as the Telangana Amara Veerula Stupam, was
constructed to honour the martyrs who lost their lives during the 1969 agitation.
 This Stupa serves as a powerful symbol of Telangana culture and
identity and was designed by Ekka Yadagiri Rao.
 The foundation stone for the construction was laid by the then
Mayor, Lakshmi Narayana, on 23rd February 1970, and it was
completed in 1975.
 The Stupa's unique construction includes a lower portion made of
Black Stone, featuring nine small fissures or perforations on each of
its four sides, representing the bullets that pierced the martyrs.
 The rest of the Stupa is built with red color stone, symbolizing the
sacrifice and bravery of the Telangana Martyrs.
 Additionally, a sculpted thoranamu or religious arch, resembling the
Sanchi Stupa, is present at the site, with flowers carved on its sides
as signs of offering obsequies and tributes to the martyrs.
 A central pillar with nine lines on each side represents the nine
districts of Telangana (in 1975). At the top of the Stupa, an Ashoka
Dharma Chakra or Wheel signifies Dharma, Peace, and Bravery, with a flower having nine
symbol of reverence but also provides inspiration for the movement.
 Alai Balai:
 In Jalavihar, located on the banks of Hussain Sagar in Hyderabad, Central Minister
Dattatreya has been organizing "Dasara Alai Balai," inviting all Telangana agitators,
regardless of their political affiliations.
 The inaugural Dasara Embrace event took place at Nizam's College. "Alai Balai" also
represents the essence of Hindu-Muslim unity in Telangana. By introducing this convention
during the Telangana movement, Dattatreya turned it into a powerful symbol of Telangana
identity.

 It provided a window to Telangana traditions. The sprawling Jal Vihar on Necklace Road
presented the typical rural ambience of Telangana as the ‘Alai-Balai’ cultural fair was
organised. On display were both the culture and cuisine of Telangana.
 The picturesque spot turned cultural arena from early morning as artistes showcased a
variety of tribal dances. Colourfully attired Banjara women cast a spell with their rhythmic
movements.
 Yellow-turbaned youth belted out foot-tapping music, sweat rolling down their bodies as
they played the drums. A group presented the tribal dance, sporting the head gear of wild
buffalo horns.
 Bare-bodied men had everyone awe-struck as they flagellated themselves with whips, even
as a Muslim boy a top a camel kept waiving a green flag.
 Secunderabad MP Bandaru Dattatreya, the
man behind the festival, also joined the
dancers and tried to match their steps.
Golatalu, sannai vaidam, gondola nrityam,
dhimsa were some of the typical
Telangana dances which regaled everyone.
 The Telangana cuisine was a lip-smacking
affair; there were 40 odd varieties of
dishes. Nearly 100 cooks were busy preparing Telangana dishes right from Saturday
evening. About 50 huge containers and as many bowls were used to cook the fare. All those
who turned up were first treated to ragi ambali served in earthen pots.
 The non-vegetarian items included thala kura, natu kodi, veda mamsam, mokka jonna
garalu, chapala pulusu, egg pulusu, jawar roti, sarva pindi. This apart there was the usual,
sambar, white rice, dal and bagara khana.
 Dhoom Dham
 Every people’s movement has its moments of poetic and literary inspiration, and the
Telangana agitation is no exception.
 Dhoom Dhaam was a significant cultural platform used during the second stage of the
Telangana Agitation by the agitating artists of Telangana to advocate for the creation of a
separate Telangana State.
 This cultural movement comprised three main pillars: Play-Songs-Words. It commenced on
30th September 2012 in Kamareddy and later spread to the other ten districts, becoming
the permanent address for Telangana's Play-Song-Words.
 Dhoom Dhaam played a unique role in the history of the Telangana Agitation. It acted as a
bridge that connected the people of Telangana with their arts and artists. Rasamayi
Balkishan, Anthadapula Nagaraju, Andeyshree, Warangal Shankar, and other prominent
artists travelled with Dhoom Dhaam, along with iconic figures like Gaddar, Gorati
Venkanna, Guda Anajaiah, Jaya Raju, Vimallakka, and Ma Bhumi Sandhya.
 During the Telangana Agitation, Dhoom Dhaam events were held in every village of
Telangana, leaving no place untouched. It served as a cultural weapon to raise awareness
about the social, economic, and political discrimination faced by Telangana due to
migration and globalization.
 The movement awakened the entire Telangana populace to their plight and galvanized
support for a separate Telangana.
 Dhoom Dhaam became an integral part of any Telangana Agitation meeting or conference.
It effectively conveyed the message of the cause not only to the middle class, intellectuals,
and employees but also to the villagers and illiterate sections of society.
 It united various organizations and
political parties, setting aside their
ideological differences to achieve the
common goal of a separate Telangana.
 Furthermore, Dhoom Dhaam also warned
political parties of the consequences they
might face based on their stance towards
the cause. As a result, it influenced
electoral outcomes, leading to the loss of deposits for the enemies of Telangana.
 Though there were other cultural organizations like Jana Natya Mandali, Arunodaya, and
Praja Kala Mandali with similar activities, Dhoom Dhaam stood out for its effectiveness in
reaching people through various art forms and traditional Telangana arts.
 It not only brought these art forms together but also provided a platform for thousands of
artists from different villages to showcase their talent.
 In the decennial celebrations of Dhoom Dhaam on 22nd December 2012, renowned
figures like Guda Anjaiah, Gaddar, K. Srinivas, Dappu Ramesh, Anthaduvula Nagaraju,
Pushpa, Mittapally Surender, R. Narayana Murthy, Ex. M.P. K. Keshava Rao, Kodanda Ram,
Etela Rajender, Nagam Janardhan Reddy, and others
actively participated in the event, held at the Indira
Priyadarshini Auditorium in Hyderabad.
 Designation of ‘Jaya Jayahe’ as the official song of
Telangana State might be politically expedient for various
reasons.
 The hugely popular song ‘Podusthunna Poddu Meeda…’
by revolutionary balladeer Gaddar ignited passions of
even the dispassionate, while the strident Vimalakka
lending her voice to any song would force out tears.
 Downloaded in thousands and played in lakhs as ring tones and caller tunes were many
such songs including ‘Pommante Povera’ by Gorati Venkanna, ‘Gajjelu Gajjalu’ by Guda
Anjaiah, ‘Vanamma Vanamma’ by Jayaraju, ‘Veerulara Vandanam’ by Daruvu Yellanna, ‘Nala
Nalla Regalla’ by Vimalakka, ‘Nageti Sallallo’ by N. Siddha Reddy, and ‘Idi Telangana’ by
Deshapathi Srinivas among many others.
 Osmania University itself has produced scores of unacknowledged writer-singers. Many
such as Rasamayi Balakishan sang their way to limelight.Majority of the lyricists and singers
are from backward sections of the society, especially Dalits, almost invariably tracking their
roots to revolutionary movements that permeated the region through ‘80s.
 “Cultural uprising carried Telangana awareness into villages, before political movement. In
fact, song has been the bulwark for every struggle here, including the Naxalite and Dalit
movements. Many poets who wrote for the movement had roots in Naxalism,” says Guda
Anjaiah.
 If song bolstered the Telangana movement, it weakened the Samaikyandhra movement by
its absence.
 “Samaikyandhra movement had only film songs to fall back on. Here, in districts such as
Warangal and Karimnagar, every household has a singer, and every street has a writer,”
says Naliganti Sharath, a lyricist-singer from OU.
 He too credits the cultural heritage to Left activism. In fact, Left, Dalit and Telangana
movements have been part of the same continuum in the cultural history of Telangana, he
feels.
 Renowned people’s balladeer Gorati Venkanna has a slightly different opinion. He says
song and music are inherent in Telangana culture and borrowed by various movements.
“Song has been the companion of the outcasts all along.”
 Telangana plains have been a source of intimacy with nature for shepherd boys, who would
forget their misery by sharing it aloud with nature. It comes so naturally for them, that their
wailing also has rhythm,” he says.
 Telangana Jagruthi – Bathukamma
 Kavitha floated a socio-cultural outfit, the Telangana Jagruthi, in 2006. She is credited with
having mobilised the women and youth of Telangana region for the statehood movement.
 Her Telangana Jagruthi worked towards promoting the traditions, art and festivals of the
Telangana region. Kavitha and her Telangana Jagruthi are credited to have popularised
Bathukamma, a traditional flower festival of Telangana.
 She popularised and repurposed flower festival Bathukamma and made it a symbol of self-
respect and assertion for the people of Telangana.
 There were certain sections in the society that were skeptical about the capacity of
Telangana to grow and progress on its own and without the strength of the combined
State.
 This obliquely also meant that Telangana could not stand on its own feet without "their"
being at the helm. This was the major challenge for KCR. Then there was this second
challenge of delivering good governance which meant that it had to be an inclusive
governance process which benefited every section and segment of the society.
 It is a tall order really, more so when the goal is 'Bangaru Telangana'. To make his rule a
truly 'Golden Age' in the history of Telangana, KCR has to have his priorities right for it does
not happen in a day and also does not happen if an atmosphere of peace and prosperity
does not prevail in general.
 The feel good factor does not stem from good governance alone. It is a matter of well-
being and one should take pride in what one does and celebrates. That means a cultural
renaissance too.
 Whether one likes it or not, Telangana culture that was subsumed into a greater Telugu
cultural tapestry and having come under the dominance of non-Telangana cultural
symbols had to be retrieved and restored to its original glory.
 That perhaps was and is the greatest challenge staring at KCR. The plight of Telangana
culture was somewhat similar to that of the Telugu culture (of course, the locally dominant
one) before the advent of NTR into politics.
 If NTR restored the Telugus an identity of their own breaking the shackles of 'Madrasi
identity,' KCR too had the task of restoring the Telangana identity to its prime glory.
 Telangana dialect, its idiom, its syntax vastly differs with the other Telugu - the Telugu of
Andhra. But this was only a result of influences on the language by external factors. Yet, it
was laughed at, both in films and in real life. (For that matter even Rayalaseema dialect was
presented in a derogatory manner in the Telugu films due to the influence of the coastal
culture).
 KCR's advantage here was his mastery over the native language. He has been speaking to
the Telanganites in their own tongue to such an
extent that the latter began to take pride in their
'yaasa.'
 "This is your language and your way of life. Don't feel
ashamed" was the message he conveyed to the
people during the struggle for Statehood and later in
the post-Statehood time too.
 This has generated a special interest among the locals
too in their own dialect, which in essence is their
language itself, a rare example. This naturally means
demolition of certain myths and symbols.
 Universities had to be renamed and memorials had to be built afresh and local heroes had
to be accommodated. From P.V. Narasimha Rao to Dasaradhi Rangacharyulu to Kaloji
Narayana Rao to Komaram Bheem to Prof Jayashankar...respecting "our own" has been
made a priority in Telangana.
 Medaram Jaathara, Bathukamma and Bonalu had been given unprecedented publicity to
such an extent that even outsiders began celebrating the same with verve and vigor.

People also began understanding the contribution of heroes like Doddi Komaraiah and
Nawab Ali Nawaz Jung to the Telangana society.
 There was again a subtle move to inspire the confidence of non-Telanganites – those
outsiders who have made Hyderabad their home for decades while practicing their own
customs and practices without fail – like the Kannadigas and Keralites in their future in the
new State.
 Separate Bhawans had been announced for them alongside the Brahmins and
Banjaras in the city and all these sections have been encouraged to celebrate their life
in an abundant fashion.
 These moves were essential to strengthen the social fabric as the gestures would earn
the new State a lot of goodwill and in knitting a grand Telangana cultural canvass. If
remodeling Yadadri is undertaken in a big way or Yamulada Rajanna gets his due or
officially festivals get celebrated while giving those the status of State Festivals or the
government seeks new State symbols...it is all a part of the struggle to reinvent the
origins.
 Telangana has to have its own symbols, its own entities and its own identities and only
then the 'Golden Age' dream would be realised. This does not mean disrespect to the
'others.' It is only to respect the very roots of Telangana.
 Unlike in the past where respecting Telugu culture meant demeaning Telangana
culture, this effort is welcome.
20. The Role of Writers, Poets, Artists and Singers in the Second Phase of
Telangana Movement:
 Writers, singers, poets and performers with revolutionary ideas have been playing the role
of inspiring people’s minds since time immemorial in Telangana, which makes this region
a ‘land of struggles and movements.’
 Art and music had a very special role to play in the separate statehood movement for
Telangana as well.
 While many of these artistes, writers and performers got elevated politically and received
plum posts in the government, ultimately jumping from one extreme to the other with
respect to their ideology and purpose, here is one balladeer who continues to stand by the
side of the underprivileged and oppressed sections.
 Telangana witnessed a cultural and literary Renaissance and it looks like a golden phase in
its cultural history.
 It reminds us of the Renaissance movement that preceded and accompanied the
Nationalist Movement in the last quarter of 19th century and first half of the 20th century.

 In the wake of this resurgence, a number of monumental works are being published—
anthologies of short stories, poetry collections, songs, essays, proverbs, folk tales and
historical accounts of Telangana.
 In the last decade itself over a thousand books based on Telangana have appeared
enriching the idiom and talent here. Retrieval and recording of Telangana folk art-forms
such as oggu, baindla and dakkali are taking place with equal tempo.
 Old inscriptions, records and documents are re-read, interpreted and brought to light by
historicists to re-create social-political and literary history of Telangana. An excerpt from a
poem:
 Delhi Sultans, Golconda kings, Nizam nawaab and the English lord Who could last long
here? ….Did you ever become a chorus to my Bathukamma song? Ever visited
Komurelli Mallanna’s town? Became a part of my festivity? An alien you are!(“A Lap of
Hundred Years”)
 Recent history shows that the hitherto neglected communities and sections, now claiming
their due in the process of moving towards power-centres, cannot be expected to forsake
the opportunity offered by the formation of a new state.
 Besides, these are the sections who have been in the forefront of struggle right from 1969
and their active role in the sakala janula samme testifies to their sacrifices as well as
aspirations. The All People Strike is an epoch-making event in recent Indian history. A poet
celebrates the event.
 Sunkara Ramesh has accomplished the mammoth task of bringing out yearly volumes of
Telangana Kavitha from 2006 to 2010.
 English translation of Telangana poetry from these five anthologies has also been
published by him with the title, Scent of the Soil: Selections from Telangana Kavitha 2006-
2010.
 Karra Yella Reddy has the distinction of publishing annual anthologies of Telangana short
stories and also books on Telangana proverbs etc.

 The spurt in literary activity is best exemplified in collections of short stories and poetry of
Telangana in general and in works that are district-specific. The interest generated in issues
related to Telangana among the reading public and the number of writers emerged in
recent times speak volumes about the people’s aspirations for a state of their own.
 Anwar has collected and published the bio-details of the persons who died for the cause
of Telangana in his book, Atmabalidanalu (2011), a first of its kind work. In recent years,
literary organizations and individuals have taken up the publication of complete works of
important writers of this region in a single volume.
 Beginning with Kaloji’s Naa Godava in 2001 we have seen a number of such compilations:
Eminent litterateur, Sri Samala Sadasiva’s Kavya Sudha and Jayanthi, a literary magazine’s
special number on him (2011) are a glowing tributes to the effervescence of a son of the
soil who led the cultural revival from the front.
 Journalists
 Today journalism has acquired a great deal of importance nationally and internationally in
context of the whole globe. Journalism not only makes the news reach to the masses, it
also plays an important role in revealing the truth to the society at large.
 In acquiring the Telangana a status of an individual state from being a part of other state,
journalists of Telangana played a crucial role.
 The special role of journalists of Telangana in enlightening the masses about the injustice
happening in Telangana, the oppression and the exploitation of wealth is unforgettable.
 The Telangana Agitation not only united ordinary people but also brought together various
professional groups.
 Among them, journalists played a crucial role, breaking free from restrictions and actively
participating in the movement.
 On 31st May 2001, the Telangana Journalists Forum (TSF) was formed, becoming a key
player in exposing the exploitation of immigrants in Telangana and questioning the
suppression.
 During the Second Stage of the Agitation, journalists reported every incident related to the
Telangana Movement, creating social and political awareness for a Separate Telangana.
 Journalists are typically neutral professionals who act as mediators between the people
and the government. They play a key role in bringing public issues and concerns to the
government's attention. However, during the movement for Telangana, the usual
dynamics were disrupted.
 From the inception of the 1969 movement for Telangana until the declaration of Telangana
as an independent state on June 2, 2014, journalists played a crucial and influential role,
both behind the scenes and directly in the movement.
 Prominent journalists like Allam Narayana and Venugopal actively participated in the
movement while fulfilling their professional duties.

 They zealously engaged in various activities, such as community gatherings and
millennium marches, apart from being part of other historic
movements. Their revolutionary spirit continues to inspire the
people of Telangana, motivating them to persistently fight for their
cause.
 The Telangana Journalists Forum organized several protests to
defend their rights. They protested against the attack on journalists
who recorded the police beating students at Osmania University on
15th Feb 2010.
 Relay hunger strikes with the slogan "Telangana Journalists for
Separate Telangana" were held on 28th April 2010 all over Telangana. They also conducted
a media march on 4th October 2010.
 On 5th December 2010, at the RTC Kala Bhavan in Hyderabad, the Telangana Journalists
Forum held a meeting demanding the introduction of the Separate Telangana State Bill in
Parliament.
 The meeting was attended by hundreds of journalists, and KCR announced a contribution
of Rupees Ten Lakhs for the formation of the Separate Telangana Journalists Association.
 Further, on 19th May 2011, a Dharna took place at Jantar Mantar, New Delhi, with hundreds
of journalists participating. The programme was presided over by Allam Narayana, the
president of the Telangana Journalists Forum, and saw the participation of political leaders
and journalists from various organizations.
 Throughout the Second Stage of the Telangana Agitation, journalists played a crucial role
in uniting the people. They fearlessly reported the attacks on Telangana students and
supporters, as well as the suppression by the authorities.
 Despite facing professional difficulties due to police actions, their relentless and fearless
reporting spread the Telangana sentiment and the agitation's message across the entire
region. Their efforts significantly contributed to achieving the statehood of Telangana.
 Intellectuals:
 In the Second Stage of the Telangana Agitation, Telangana intellectuals played a crucial role
in promoting the Telangana sentiment and generating support for the ideology of a
Separate Telangana.
 To create awareness about the Telangana Agitation among the public, numerous
conferences (samaveshams) were organized, books were written, discussions were held,
and analysis of the movement was disseminated through magazines and electronic media.
 Group conferences, political training, and other programs were also undertaken to foster
consciousness about the cause.
 The inequalities and discrimination between the Andhra and Telangana regions, with
specific data reflecting societal hardships, were highlighted in the writings of Professor
Jayashankar.
 His analyses laid the philosophical foundations for the movement. Furthermore, the book
"Dagapadda Telangana" or "Telangana Deceived," authored by the renowned writer
Innaiah, brought to light the injustices faced by the people.
 The Telangana Information Trust, under the guidance of Telangana Prabhakar and
Professor Harinath, published books that provided intellectual groundwork for the
Telangana Agitation.
 In August 1997, the Telangana Intellectuals Conference (samavesham) was held at the
ICSSR Seminar Hall at Osmania University to discuss the injustices in Telangana.
 The speeches from this meeting were compiled into the book "Thalladellithunna
Telangana" or "Telangana in Turmoil," authored by Professor Vishweshwara Rao and
Simhadri.
 Professor Lakshman initiated "The Osmania University Forum For Telangana," which
organized group meetings (Sadassus) across the entire Telangana region to further awaken
the sentiment among the people.
 In March 2004, the Telangana Vidyavantula (Educated Persons) Vedika was established,
whose members travelled extensively in Telangana to raise awareness about the
backwardness and other issues faced by the region.
 Their efforts played a significant role in fostering consciousness and garnering support for
the cause of a Separate Telangana.
 The contributions of Telangana intellectuals, not only in laying the foundations for the
Telangana Agitation but also in advancing the movement through their writings,
discussions, and analysis, remain an indelible and unforgettable chapter in the history of
Telangana.
 Students:
 According to activists, from 2010-12. Over 300 young-people killed themselves - sixteen by
self-immolation - demanding more political control for the locals of Telangana.
 According to Telangana Amaraveerula Kutumbala Vedika (Telangana Martyrs Families'
Forum) directory there have been 904 suicides in Andhra Pradesh from November 2009 to
February 2013 demanding Telangana.
 The Telangana movement is the Indian struggle for economic and cultural autonomy. It
became centre stage for Telangana Students Front (TSF) and Telangana Liberation
Students Organization (TLSO) organized demonstrations on and outside the campus.
 Formation of Telangana joint action committee (TJAC/JAC):
 The TRS reacted by calling for another general strike on 24 December 2009 which was
aimed at stalling the regional economy. A Joint Action Committee (JAC) was formed with
the pro-separation members of the major political parties.
 There were reports that members of the JAC had widely divergent approaches on the issue
of a separate Telangana.

 Students Joint Action Committee Students of Osmania, Kakatiya, Telangana, Palmur and
Nallagonda (MG) Universities organized padayatras in Telangana.
 Students JAC divided in two teams and took the padayatras separately in South and North
Telangana regions respectively.
 The concluding meetings held' in Kakatiya University campus and Osmania University
Campus. The peoples and their representatives in the respective districts extended their
fullest cooperation in making the padayatras a great-success irrespective of their political
ideology.
 Students are actually the backbone of the
Telangana movement. Besides TRSV several
other student wings like ABVP, NSUI, PDSU,
AISF and Dalit Student Organization etc. also
supported for the cause of Telangana
movement.
 Most of the students organizations
assembled in the Kakatiya University on the.
17th of November 2009 and formed a
student JAC and 23rd invited this JAC by the supreme of TRS, KCR and supported him if he
were gone for a hunger strike.
 Actually, he was already declared his hunger strike. Students are actively involved in the
movement because they are aware of the cause since their childhood days.
 At the time of emergence of TRS in 2001 now the students of university are in their school
education.
 They have strong impact of TRS in their minds. Of course whenever there is a dilemma in
the path of the agitation they have corrected by showing correct line of approach. Students
have organized several activities in Telangana region.
 At the time hunger strike these students particularly from Osmania University went for
dharnas, rasta rokhos, public meetings and other agitation activities in a democratic way
but the police have retaliated it strongly through the means of violence in which hundreds
of students injured.
 The campus was capped with the police/military force and blocked entire campus with
barbed wire and also stopped water, power supply to the hostels of the university. They
have also faced firing, lathi charge in the campus.
 The government declared holidays to the students and compelled the students to leave
their campuses. It is in this situation that a student by name Srikanth Achary of
physiotherapy student gone to the extent of committing suicide for the cause of the
agitation.

 In these two incidents the students who committed suicides gave slogans of "Jai
Telangana'.' and these two indents paved way for more than. 600 suicides by the students
in several parts of the Telangana
 However, the Telangana Movement in the second phase was initiated by intellectual like
professors, lowers and employees, cultural and literary activists, caste organizations
spreading across caste, religions and special dimensions.
 It has become mass movement including rural and inertial places unlike the earlier phase
restricting to mostly urban areas.
 The movement is sustaining for longer period more than two decades in the second phase.
In the ongoing movement many women are also participating and being arrested by the
state government for separate Telangana state.
 Especially the police targeted Osmania and Kakatiya Universities students not only boys
but also girls. Even now Osmania University is like a battle filed with continuous attacks
and lati charges.
 The OU was forced to shut down its hostels after a joint action committee was formed by
students from across the two dozen hostels. Some students have even changed their
vehicle registration numbers to TG (Telangana) from AP.
 In 2009, the police attack cruelly the OU JAC which was formed by the all students unions
of Osmania University. On 14th February 2010, the police attacked the Osmania students
very cruelly in the guidance of Stephen Ravindra.
 They broke all the lights of Arts College with) stones and made the hostels students live in
darkness. This is the most cruel attack which was done by the police.
 On 14th February attack at least 30 students were wounded and hospitalized. In these 6
girls were wounded very much. The Human Rights Commission protested there attacks.
 On 21st February 2011, 16 Girls from Osmania, Kakatiya and Mahatma Gandhi Universities
broken all the barriers of the police in every sheet and succeed to reach the assembly on
the programme (Assembly Muttadi). The police arrested the 16 girls in front of the
Assembly.
 In the Million March Programme, the police
arrested all years old girl, Keerthi, a student
from Khammam and put in custody for 14
days. After her release she actively
participated in the movement with her
songs and dance.
 MLAs and Ministers from Telangana
submitted their resignations demanding
immediate steps to initiate the process of
bifurcating Andhra Pradesh.

 The historic Telangana agitation has established strong traditions of student political
activism and radicalism a tradition that came back with a vengeance as evidenced in the
seventies and after.
 In the case of separate Telangana agitation, it is significant to note that it all started
essentially as a student protest not for a separate state of Telangana but against the failure
of the government to implement the safeguards particularly those relating to the
employment and educational opportunities as enumerated in the Gentleman's Agreement
concluded at the time of merger in 1956.
 The agitation itself was started without any political party or responsible politician
providing the leadership, In fact, the politicians belonging to this region, particularly-those
of the Congress including legislators and ministers were forced to join the agitation at a
'later stage.
 This agitation has been one of the most militant and protracted agitations which mainly
involved the students of Osmania University with the entire educational system including
schools coming to a grinding halt for a long time and with the agitation resulting in a heavy
loll of student causalities.
 As many as 370 Students have lost their lives. The agitation once again helped in further
strengthening the linkages that existed between the teachers and students. In this context
it may be pertinent to recall that all through the agitation not only the students and
teachers made a common cause but also one former Vice-Chancellor, Mr. Ravada
Satyanarayana and Mr. Narotham Reddy, the then Vice-Chancellor, openly supported the
agitation and even offered satyagraha in the campus erected by the students.
 The agitation after it fizzled out in as much as it failed to achieve its ultimate object of
separate statehood of Telangana, also exposed to the students their alterability for the
disgruntled and self-seeking politicians to exploit them for selfish and partisan and
partisan ends a feeling of betrayal that lingers in the minds of the student community even
to date.
 In any case, the agitation left an indelible impression on the student community for the
ensuing decades in as much as it renewed the pride and sense of identification of the
people of Telangana with Osmania University and all events, inside and outside, having a
bearing on the status of this University, however, remotely, came to be delicately equated
with the very status of this region in the state of Andhra Pradesh.
 Thus, matters ranging' from state/grants to the University, admissions, appointments to
the faculty and administrative positions, etc., have been consequently acquiring a new, and
not insignificant, dimensions in the minds of the people of this region.
 Employees
 The tagline for the next phase of Telangana statehood agitation spearheaded by TRS
president K. Chandrashekar Rao was 'neellu, nidhulu, niyamakaalu" (water, funds and
jobs).
 KCR in 2001 declared that he had launched the statehood agitation since the region was
discriminated by Seemandra rulers in allocation of water, funds and jobs.
 He said Telangana state will get its due share of these only after a separate state is formed
and sought the support of the people of Telangana to achieve these three goals.
 Responding to the call given by KCR,
employees from the region, who felt
discriminated and humiliated, rallied
behind him, ignited the statehood
agitation with their pen-down and
indefinite strikes, lunch-hour
demonstrations, vanta varpu (mass
cooking programmes inside
government office premises) and
played a key role in achieving the
statehood for the region.
 The employees’ unions, especially Telangana Non-gazetted Officers (TNGOs), Telangana
Gazetted Officers (TGOs), Group-IV employees, teachers and RTC employees hit the streets
and built pressure on the then state and central governments to bifurcate Andhra Pradesh
and carve out Telangana state.
 Their major concern was violation of G.O. 610 and filling up of posts in Hyderabad and its
adjoining areas with Seemandhra natives. They felt it equally disgusting that many from
Seemandhra were securing postings in Hyderabad and Seemandhra regions through
transfers.
 G.O. 610 envisages the repatriation of non-locals working in various government
departments who were appointed in Telangana against the allotted quota.
 Telangana employees were also upset at their colleagues from Seemandhra region getting
undue benefits in transfers and promotions and landing up key posts.
 They were also angry at the domination of Seemandhra employees in Secretariat and other
HoD offices located in Hyderabad.
 All these factors led to severe resentment among Telangana employees, who joined hands
with KCR to achieve statehood for Telangana with a strong belief that they will get justice
only if Telangana state is formed.
 Based on a call given by Telangana Political Joint Action Committee (TJAC), Telangana
employees unions joined the historic "Sakala Janula Samme" in 2011.
 With their indefinite strike that lasted all of 42 days, they brought state government
administration to a standstill in the state. All government services were paralysed for 42
days.
 Telangana employees had spearheaded the 1969 agitation by going on strike for 38 days
on the same issues. They withdrew the strike following the assurances given by then Prime
Minister Indira Gandhi that the Centre will take steps to ensure jobs for locals in Telangana.
N.T. Rama Rao brought G.O. 610 in 1985 to repatriate non-locals working in Telangana
region to their respective districts in Seemandhra region.
 According to Swamy Goud, who led TNGOs during the KCR-led agitation, "Six lakh
employees took part in this agitation for one common goal. The TNGO existed from the
time of Nizam rule, as ‘Telangana Sarkari Mulazim Union.’
 The agitation was going on but when KCR floated TRS for the purpose of achieving
statehood for Telangana, the movement gathered pace." he added, "People were vexed
with Andhra rulers.
 We were certain that unless a separate state was formed our problems would remain
unresolved." Goud said, "TNGO’s took part in all the agitations for the separate state. They
were the only ones who took an active and full-time participation.”
 G. Deviprasad, the then TNGO’s general secretary said, "After the withdrawal of the 1969
agitation, the governments failed to honour the promises made to Telangana employees.
 They were subject to harassment and discrimination by Andhra rulers, who wanted to
suppress Telangana voices. Their failure to implement G.O. 610 clearly exposed the
governments’ prejudice against Telangana.
 On October 9, 2009, Supreme Court gave a judgment, making Hyderabad a free zone for
employment which gave equal rights to people of Seemandhra to get jobs in Hyderabad
on par with Telangana locals.
 This created severe concern among Telangana employees. Three days later, on October 12
we called for a ‘Chalo Assembly’ and to lay siege to the Legislative Assembly.
 This was a major success and boosted our morale. The movement flared up then
onwards." He added, "We involved all the unions. Public meetings were held. We organised
Udyogula Garjana in Siddipet on November 21, 2009. We went on pen-down strike. For the
first time in history about six lakh employees, including contract and outsourcing staff, took
part in the pen-down strike, which continued till then Union home minister P.
Chidambaram’s statement in favour of statehood to Telangana on December 9, 2009.
 Narender Rao, Telangana Secretariat Employees Association, leader said, "There was a
clear discrimination against Telangana employees in the undivided state. The prominent
positions were occupied by Seemandhra employees.
 They looked down upon us and made a mockery of our dialect. Government employees
from Telangana region were ready to sacrifice their jobs to achieve statehood. Towards
achieving this they joined the agitation."
 Advocates:
 It is evident that after the Indian Independence Struggle, lawyers did not play a significant
role in any other political or identical agitations.
 However, the Telangana Lawyers stood out by displaying exemplary consciousness and
considering any attack on agitators as a personal affront.
 They challenged law enforcement excesses in the court of law, offering free legal support
to agitating organizations, especially student groups, and defending Telangana victims in
hundreds of cases.
 The Telangana Lawyers' active involvement in the Telangana Agitation makes it the only
instance in the six decades of Telangana Struggle where lawyers played a crucial role.
 While they were part of the 1952 Mulki Agitation and the 1969 Telangana Agitation
advocating for a Separate Telangana, their significant engagement primarily began in the
Second Stage of the Telangana Agitation, particularly from 2009.
 Despite the domination of Seemandhras in the Judiciary, discrimination in judge
appointments, and evident bias, Telangana Lawyers continued their struggle to address
these issues and eventually became an integral part of the Telangana Struggle.
 When KCR went on an indefinite hunger strike, the lawyers organized conferences to plan
future actions for Telangana. They formed the Telangana Lawyers Joint Action Committee
(JAC) and actively supported the Telangana Students' Gharjana (Roar of the Students) by
obtaining permission for the event in the High Court.
 The Telangana Lawyers played a pivotal role in securing the removal of police from
Osmania University Campus and participated in various protests and rallies demanding a
 They boycotted courts and took part in bandhs, marches, and protests in support of the
Telangana Joint Action Committee (JAC) calls for action. Their determination and active
involvement in the movement contributed significantly to the achievement of a separate
Telangana state.
 In summary, the Telangana Lawyers stood as an important pillar in the Telangana
Agitation, providing legal support, challenging authorities, and actively participating in
various programs and protests, ultimately helping to realize the dream of a Separate
Telangana state.
 Doctors
 During the Second Stage of the Telangana Agitation, medical professionals in Telangana
were not exempt from the discrimination faced in terms of job opportunities and service
conditions within the healthcare system.
 The region experienced unequal medical facilities in villages, limited establishment of
hospitals, lack of appointments for doctors, and fewer medical colleges compared to other
regions.
 To address these issues, doctors formed various associations and joint action committees,
not only advocating for solutions in the medical field but also actively participating in the
broader Telangana Agitation.
 Several doctor associations were formed as part of the Telangana Agitation, including the
"Telangana Doctors Forum" under Dr. A. Gopal Kishan's leadership and the "Telangana
Government Doctors Association" under Dr. Ramesh's guidance.
 The "Doctors of Telangana State" association, led by Dr. Bura Narsaiah Goud, was also
established as part of the doctors' efforts. As their contribution to the Telangana Agitation,
doctors organized the "Telangana Vaidya Ghaṇa" or Telangana Medical Board, demanding
the introduction of the Telangana Bill in Parliament.
 They boycotted their regular duties, participating in the Non-Cooperation Strike called by
the Political JAC, except for emergency services.
 During the "Palle Palle Pattala Pai" or "Village Village on the Railway Tracks" program on
March 1st, 2011, they provided medical aid to Telangana Agitators through the "Polyclinic
on the tracks."
 In various programs like the Million March, Chalo Assembly, Manava Haram, Vanta Varpu,
and Rasta Roko, the doctors actively participated, demonstrating their commitment to the
Telangana cause.
 Additionally, during the 42-day Sakala Janula Sammey, doctors conducted free medical aid
camps and blood donation programs, supporting the agitating masses.
 The Telangana Medical Doctors JAC organized the "Vaidyula Shankaravam" or "Call of the
Doctors" program at Vikarabad in Ranga Reddy District on May 15, 2013, further
showcasing their significant role in the Telangana Agitation.
 In summary, just like other groups, the doctors played a crucial and active role in the
Telangana Agitation, both in addressing healthcare-related issues in the region and in
supporting the broader struggle for a separate Telangana state.
 NRIs
 Despite being away from their homeland, NRIs from Telangana maintained strong ties with
their roots, culture, and history. As part of their Telangana sentiment, they actively
participated in the Telangana Agitation, supporting the cause of statehood and
contributing to the region's development through various fundraising and service-oriented
programs. Several important organizations of Telangana NRIs played crucial roles in the
agitation:
 Telangana Development Forum (TDF): Formed in 1999 by Madhu K. Reddy in America,
TDF aimed to support the formation of a separate Telangana state. They discussed
issues faced by Telangana people, published books, conducted cultural programs,
seminars, and celebrated Telangana festivals to promote Telangana culture. TDF also
created the website "Telangana.Org" to raise awareness and improve the Telangana
region.
 Telangana Non-Resident Indian Association (TNRIA) (TENA): This association was
established to provide a platform for Telangana Non-Residents worldwide. They
honored poets, artists, literary figures, cultural artists, researchers, and social workers
serving Telangana with prestigious awards.
 The awards included the Kaloji Award for Telangana literature, Chindu Yellamma
Award for Telangana art and culture, Professor Jayashankar Award for research,
Komaram Bheem Award for social contributions, and Suravaram Pratapa Reddy Award
to encourage new writings.
 Telangana NRIs organized significant events to raise their voices for Telangana. They
conducted the "Chalo DC" or March to Washington and organized the "Telangana
Parade" in support of the Sakala Janula Sammey (All People's Strike) on October 15th,
2011, in Washington, D.C.
 These events highlighted Telangana issues to the Central Government and the
international media, garnering attention for the problems faced by Telangana.
 In conclusion, the NRIs from Telangana played vital roles both in the Telangana
Agitation and the subsequent development and rebuilding of the new state of
Telangana.
 Women
 In Telangana, too women leaders have played a significant role in its freedom as a separate
state and shaping its society. However, even though masses of women fought alongside
men in the struggle for Telangana only a few of them got into positions of power.
 The role of women in Telangana statehood movement has immense importance and has
paved a way for the realization of the dreams of women who aspired for emancipation
from human trafficking, dowry, domestic violence and liquor mafia.
 The role of Belli Lalitha in the 1990s sparked a wave of movement with her folk songs to
mobilize people to demand their rights.
 Belli Lalitha’s journey started with ups and downs as a school dropout, married early,
labourer in a cotton mill, labour activist, folk singer and political leader, but her sudden
murder by the goons and political leaders changed the pace of the movement from peak
level to ground.
 To mobilize millions of people in the final phase of the Telangana movement, the folk song
tradition familiarized at grass-root level by Belli Lalitha occupies an important position.
 Belli Lalitha, in the final phase of the Telangana State formation and also the experience of
women to capture their voices from the past to present. The main fact is that not many
women were part of the decision-making process in political decisions, but a single lady in
the 1990s took the entire Telangana women’s responsibility to mobilize the women and
men to actively participate in Telangana struggle through her speeches and folk songs in
major events, which shaped the formation of Telangana as a separate state in 2014.
 Telangana women played a very important role in the struggle and the mobilization
primarily focused on women-related issues such as equal pay for equal work, wife
battering, alcoholism, nutrition and hygiene, worksite facilities for women at industrial sites
and the provision for separate toilet facilities.
 Women took active part in the struggle for land rights, decent wages and issues of forced
labour, human trafficking and prostitution along with men (Ram Reddy, 1989). Women
were the worst victims of brutal tortures and atrocities committed by the Nizam’s army
named as Razakars and also by the Indian police forces at the time of Operation Polo for
the integration of Hyderabad State into Indian Union.
 They faced issues of molestation and rape, saw their children tortured and killed before
their eyes and also their husbands and family members were killed in front of them. By
seeing this kind of atrocities, women got mobilized to take revenge on the oppressors, and
some women chose Naxalism as a means to this end (Sundarayya, 1972).
 The book written by Puchalapalli Sundarayya on women
in History of Telangana People’s Struggle is one of the
best histories, which gives acknowledgement to various
women warriors for the sake of Telangana.
 He records the details of resilience, selflessness and
heroism of women who rose to eminent and decision-
making positions of various organizations, which were
set up for the purpose of Telangana movement.
 He credits the role played by sisters, mothers and wives,
who supported the family and thousands of women who were part of the movement and
also list of martyrs who were raped and killed by the oppressors of the movement
(Sundarayya, 1972).
 The initial work of the women activists and reformers focussed on increasing the education
levels of the women, but with change of time, major issues like sati, devadasi, dowry,
alcoholism and other larger socio-political issues were taken by the women for their
empowerment.
 When the power of Hyderabad state shifted from the Nizam to the Indian Union, there
were many atrocities committed by the Razakar army on women and children to oppress
the movement.
 The communist and socialists of the region saw the opportunity and formed All India Trade
Union Congress (AITUC), All Hyderabad Students Union, Andhra Mahasabha and women
organizations like Andhra Mahila Sabha to fight against the injustice.
 The Telangana armed struggle spread to across 4,000 villages involving about million men
and women. Throughout the history of Telangana social struggles, women have proven
themselves as equal participants, standing shoulder to shoulder with men in the path of
agitation.
 Despite facing domestic difficulties, they have fulfilled their duties to society. In the Second
Stage of the Telangana Agitation, women were at the forefront, acting as poetesses,
writers, intellectuals, artists, agitators, mothers, students, and equal partners in the
movement to achieve a separate Telangana state.
 In the 1969 Telangana Agitation, notable women like T.N. Sadalakshmi, J. Eshwari Bai, and
Sangam Lakshmi Bai played active roles. Student Renuka became a martyr to police firing,
symbolizing the sacrifice of women in the agitation.
 In the Second Stage of the Telangana Agitation, women continued to display their strength
and determination. Figures like Belli Lalitha, Vimalakka, Sandhya, Jagruthi Kavita, Surepalli
Sujatha, Allam Padma, Jyothi Kiran, Vijaya Shanti, Padma Devender Reddy, Vanam Jhansi,
and Ratnamala actively participated in the struggle for a separate state.
 The Telangana Mahila Karyacharana Committee, also known as the Telangana Women's
Joint Action Committee (TWJAC), played a pivotal role in mobilizing and uniting women. A
State-level Mahila Sadassu or Group Meeting held on January 31st, 2010, saw thousands
of women attending.
 The Mahila JAC decided to jointly agitate with other JACs for the attainment of a Separate
Telangana State. They protested against the visit of members of the Shri Krishna
Committee to Telangana, chanting slogans like "Shri Krishna Go Back.”
 Women actively participated in various programs and protests, such as the Non-
Cooperation Movement, Million March, Sakala Janula Sammey, Sagara Haram, and Vanta
Varpu, all organized as part of the
Telangana Agitation.
 During the program of blockading the
Assembly on February 21st, 2011,
women students from different
educational institutions out maneuvered
the police, successfully executing the
siege of the Assembly.
 Women in the Telangana Agitation also
embraced their cultural symbols, such as
Bonalu and Bathukamma, becoming active participants in the movement. The illiterate
women of Telangana joined the agitation, highlighting their significant role in the struggle
for a Separate Telangana.
 In the Second Stage of the Agitation, women demonstrated their resilience and multi-
faceted involvement in the Telangana Movement. Their extraordinary contribution
deserves a prominent place in the history of Telangana.
 Civil societies:
 The Civil Organizations or People's Organizations played a significant role in the mass
movement for a separate Telangana state. They continuously worked to awaken the
people, spread the Telangana sentiment, and lead them on the path of struggle for
separation. The efforts of these organizations led to the involvement of various political
parties in the demand for a separate Telangana state.
 In 1995, a meeting was held protesting the formation of Andhra Pradesh, discussing the
discriminations faced by Telangana.
 Similar meetings were conducted in various districts of Telangana to highlight the region's
issues and garner support for the cause.
 The "Warangal Declaration Sabha" held on December 28, 1997, at Warangal saw
participation from numerous public organizations, which united under the "All India
Prathigatana Vedika."
 Poets like Kaloji and various organizations released the "Warangal Declaration,"
demanding statehood more emphatically and attributing the exploitation of Telangana's
resources to vested interests aided by Andhra rule.
 In subsequent years, many people's organizations were formed, such as the "Telangana
Aikya Vedika," "Telangana Jana Sabha," "Telangana Students Front (TSF)," and "Telangana
Vidyavantula Vedika," all contributing to the spreading of the Telangana sentiment.
 These organizations conducted meetings, discussions, and released songs and literature
to raise awareness about Telangana's plight.
 In 2009, during the Third Stage of the Telangana Agitation, more organizations emerged,
and the "Telangana People's Front" was formed.
 These organizations emphasized struggle as an alternative to parliamentary politics in
achieving a separate Telangana state.
 Various leaders and activists joined together under these organizations to agitate and
demand a separate Telangana state. Their efforts were instrumental in the formation of
the Telangana Rashtra Samithi (TRS) party in 2001 by KCR (K. Chandrashekar Rao).
 The TNGOs Sangam, Telangana Aikya Vedika, Telangana Sadhana Samithi, Telangana
Sangharshana Samithi, Telangana Students Federation, Telangana United Front,
Telangana Vimochana Samithi, and many others played crucial roles in the agitation.
 From 1996 until the formation of the separate Telangana state, these People's
Organizations served as alternatives to parliamentary politics, uniting the people of
Telangana and continuing their struggle for a separate state. Their efforts kept the spirit of
the agitation alive and eventually led to the achievement of a separate Telangana state.
 Organised and unorganized sectors
 Organized Sector - In the Second Stage of the Telangana Agitation, the role of workers
was significant. On one side, there was the dominance of Seemandhra migrants for about
six decades, while on the other side, international influences on the organized and
unorganized sectors of Telangana workers made their lives extremely challenging.
 Despite their struggles to address their own issues, these workers actively participated in
all activities called for by the Telangana society and the JAC, driven by the belief that a
separate Telangana state would lead to a better future for themselves and their children.
 Workers from various organized unions, such as those in Singareni, road transport, cement
companies, municipal services, and government organizations, demonstrated solidarity
and played a prominent role in the Telangana Agitation.
 The Singareni and RTC workers, in particular, were heavily involved in the agitation. They
boycotted their duties in response to the Non-Cooperation Strike called by the JAC against
the State Government, which began on February 17, 2011.
 Additionally, they actively participated in the Million March on March 10, 2011, and the
Sakala Janula Sammey (All People's Strike) from September 13, 2011.
 The dedication and courage displayed by Singareni and RTC workers during their 35-day-
long strikes had a significant impact and showcased their strength to the entire society.
 Unorganized Sector - The influence of the Second Stage of the Telangana Agitation
extended to all fields and individuals in Telangana.
 The cultural aspect, portrayed through programs like "Dhoom dhaam," brought to light the
plight of Telangana. The impact of globalization on caste occupations and the exploitative
nature of the state, leading to poverty in villages, were effectively conveyed through various
art forms, inspiring artisans and workers in the unorganized sector to join the movement.
 Workers in the unorganized sector, including construction laborers, hotel workers, auto-
rickshaw drivers, beedi workers, paperboys, and others, actively joined the Telangana
Agitation.
 They played a crucial role in various programs organized by the JAC, such as the Million
March, Non-Cooperation Strike, and Sagara Haram, particularly in the Sakala Janula
Sammey.
 Their significant involvement contributed to the success of strikes centered in Hyderabad.
Notably, the Private Sector Employees Association conducted a Sadassu or Conference
Meeting for a Separate State at Sundarayya Vignan Kendra on May 23, 2010.
 On July 19, 2010, they also participated in the Bhumiputra PadaYatra or "Sons of the Soil"
Journey by Walk for a Separate Telangana.
 In conclusion, the Telangana workers, both in the organized and unorganized sectors,
played crucial roles in the Telangana Agitation, contributing significantly to the movement's
success.
 Castes, Social classes and Social groups:
 The Telangana movement witnessed widespread participation from all sections of society.
It can be considered one of the most socially impactful agitations since Indian
Independence, particularly due to the inclusion of the Sakala Janula Sammey or All People's
Strike.
 Various castes and social groups united in the Telangana Agitation, driven by decades-old
inequality and discriminatory rule, which had devastated the Telangana villages and led to
the decline of caste vocations.
 The influence of international factors and the exodus of Telangana's village people to
different places like Mumbai, Dubai, and Gulf Nations further fuelled the sentiment for the
Telangana struggle.
 The Dhoom Dham program, through Sabhas (meetings) of different people's
organizations, Samaveshams, and writings, ignited the Telangana Agitation sentiment in
the minds of the rural Telangana people, Dalits, weaker sections, and illiterate individuals.

 The Pata-Ata-Mata or Song-play-words in the Dhoom Dham program helped people
understand the political, economic, social, and cultural deceptions they had faced. This
motivated them to participate in the agitation and believe that the formation of a separate
Telangana was the answer to their problems and the key to changing their lives for the
better.
 People from various castes, including Madiga, Mala, Toddy business workers, shepherds,
weavers, fishermen, barbers, Munuru Kapus, Rajakulu (washermen), and others, actively
participated in the Telangana Agitation.
 Different caste organizations of Adivasis and Dalits, such as Thudum Debba, Lambada
Nagara Bheri, Erukula Kumr, Madiga Dandora, Golla Kurumala, Dolu Debba, and Moku
Debba, also played significant roles in the agitation.
 Organizations like Lambada Hakkula Porata Samithi, Telangana Mala Mahanadu, All Mala
Vidyarthi Sanghams (All Mala Students organizations), and various Dalit and Bahujan
student organizations in Telangana universities contributed to the cause of Separate
Telangana.
 During the agitation, people from different castes came together with their caste-specific
tools, implements, and symbols to struggle for a separate Telangana.
 Dalits and Bahujans displayed their Tudum and Tabalalu (drums), other backward classes
with their Nagali (plough) and cow carts, sheep rearers with their herds of sheep, Toddy
workers with their ropes and muttadas, and wadderas with their digging implements, all
becoming integral parts of the Telangana Agitation.
 Amidst the ruination of caste-based occupations, artisans hoped that their lives would
improve with the formation of a separate Telangana state.
 They envisioned a society based on justice and equality, as advocated by Ambedkar and
Jyotiba Phule, becoming a reality only in the Telangana state.
21. Intensification of Movement:

 Non Cooperation Strike:
 After the formation of the JAC, the first agitation program initiated was the Non-
Cooperation Strike. Drawing inspiration from Mahatma Gandhi's Non-Cooperation
Movement during the Indian Independence Struggle, the JAC aimed to express the
aspirations of the Telangana people to the Central Government through this movement.
 The Non-Cooperation Movement involved government employees not performing their
official duties, leading to the administration coming to a standstill and rendering the
government helpless.
 The JAC believed that the peaceful Non-Cooperation Movement was the path to achieving
a separate Telangana and demanded the immediate introduction of the Telangana State
Bill in the parliament.

 On February 17, 2011, approximately three lakh government employees from all ranks
participated in the Non-Cooperation Agitation in
the Telangana region.
 The movement involved refraining from official
duties, not paying taxes to the government,
travelling on government buses without paying
fares, conducting rallies, and obstructing national
highways.
 The Non-Cooperation Movement gained momentum with the support of students,
lawyers, women, political parties, and various people's organizations. Telangana MLAs
disrupted the Governor's speech during the State Assembly Budget meetings on February
17, 2011.
 Students and lawyers also successfully conducted their respective programs, despite police
restrictions. Following the employees' participation in the Non-Cooperation Movement,
MPs from the Telangana region shouted "Jai Telangana" in the Parliament, highlighting
their demands for a separate Telangana state.
 A 48-hour Bandh or Closure was called for on February 22, 2011, which received support
from students' unions, employees' unions, and other people's organizations. The Bandh
led to a complete shutdown in the ten districts, and public transportation came to a
standstill.
 The agitation intensified further, and the entire Telangana region was stirred after the call
for "Palle palle pattala paiki” on March 11, 2011. Train services were disrupted between
different parts of the state and other states.
 Discussions were held between JAC employee union leaders and the Ministry's Sub-
Committee and Chief Minister on March 4, 2011.
 The government responded positively to the employee-related demands and issued a
written assurance, resulting in an agreement between the government and JAC leaders. As
per the agreement:
 A Committee was formed to review the implementation of Presidential orders.
 The State Government agreed to accompany JAC leaders to New Delhi to request the
Central Government's action and facilitate a meeting with the Prime Minister.
 A Supervisory Committee was formed to implement the Presidential Orders.
 A policy was formulated to provide quotas for Telangana employees in state-level
offices, departments, and district-level appointments.
 Preference was given to Telangana candidates in outsourcing appointments.
 Following this agreement on March 5, 2011, the Employees Associations announced
the cessation of the Non-Cooperation Movement.
 Million March:The Million March holds a unique position in the history of the Telangana
agitation.
 It was planned to exert pressure on the Centre and state governments to introduce a
separate Telangana Bill in the Parliament.
 The idea was inspired by Tehrik Square in Egypt. KCR announced the Million March to be
held on 10th March 2011 while addressing the hunger strike camp of Intermediate Board
employees.
 The Telangana Joint Action Committee (TJAC) announced that the march would take place
between 1 pm to 4 pm, considering the ongoing exams.
 In response to the Million March announcement, the government deployed thousands of
police personnel to prevent it.
 Section 144 CrPC was imposed in Hyderabad, and barricades were set up to block the
routes. The police conducted preventive bind overs and arrests to deter Telangana
supporters from reaching Hyderabad.
 Despite the heavy restrictions, agitators managed to gather at Tank Bund, the planned
location for the march.
 As thousands of agitators reached Tank Bund by 3 pm, the police found themselves
helpless. Some Telangana leaders, including Madhu Yakshi Goud and K. Keshava Rao, who
came to support the agitation, faced angry questions from the agitators about why they
had not resigned from their posts.
 The situation became tense, and friction arose between the police and the agitators.
 In the heat of the moment, some
agitators became enraged and
damaged several statues of
prominent Andhra figures, viewing
them as representatives of the
Andhra immigrant culture.
 Around sixteen statues were
damaged or destroyed during the
unrest.
 Media recording the events had
their cameras pulled and thrown into the Hussain Sagar Lake by agitators. The government
responded harshly to the incidents during the Million March by filing cases of attempt to
murder and other sections against KCR, Harish Rao, KTR, Kodanda Ram, lawyer Kiran,
members of the New Democratic Party, and many others.
 Despite the controversy and the actions that occurred during the Million March, it can be
said that the march successfully expressed the wishes of the Telangana people for a
 Rasta Roko:
 During this phase of the Telangana agitation, "Rasta Roko" or Road Block and "Rail Roko"
or Stopping Trains on Tracks were adopted as forms of protest.
 These methods were inspired by the history of the freedom movement, where people sat
on roads to cause massive traffic disruptions, effectively conveying their demand for a
separate statehood to the state and central governments.
 The Telangana Joint Action Committee (JAC) called for "Palle Palle Pattala Pai" or "Village
Village on the rail tracks" to be conducted on 11th March 2011.
 This was announced during Non-Cooperation strike. This form of agitation was carried out
with the sole intention of bringing the demand for separate Telangana to the attention of
the Central Government by stopping or paralyzing the trains passing through the
Telangana region.
 Sakala Janula Samme:
 Sakala Janula Samme, also known as the All People's General Strike, was a significant part
of the series of strike actions held in late 2011 to demand a separate state for Telangana.
These protests were noteworthy due to their massive participation, surpassing the
mobilization efforts of political parties.
 As a result, unconventional and "uncivil" means of protest were employed. Many caste
associations joined the strike by withdrawing their services from those who didn't support
the cause and started performing their caste-based occupations, such as hairdressing and
laundry, on the roads. This blurred the line between private and public realms.
 The protests were also accompanied by folk performances-based cultural troupes known
as "dhoom-dham," which played a vital role in carrying the demonstrations across much
of the interior Telangana region.
 These cultural troupes helped to create awareness and rally support for the Telangana
movement through their performances and cultural activities.
 The Sakala Janula Samme became a powerful expression of the people's sentiments and
aspirations for a separate state. During the Telangana agitation, the Sakala Janula Sammey
(All People's Strike) holds a prominent place in history.
 This strike united the entire Telangana society and lasted for 42 days with the participation
of people charged with the Telangana cause. The strike aimed to exert pressure on the
central government to introduce the Telangana State Formation Bill in Parliament and
spread the Telangana sentiment among the people.
 The Sakala Janula Sammey was unique as it involved various sections of society, including
government employees, teachers, lecturers, university professors, non-teaching staff,
municipal, Panchayati Raj, electricity, Singareni, and RTC staff, as well as the general public.
 It began on 13th September 2011 and saw widespread support, with government offices
closed, school children protesting, Singareni operations paralyzed, and even essential
service sectors joining the strike.
 The strike saw various forms of protest, such as road blockades (Rasta Roko) and stopping
trains on tracks (Rail Roko). The intensity of the agitation increased with each passing day,
and even various caste associations participated in different methods.
 The strike garnered significant attention and led to the participation of different political
parties and organizations. Throughout the strike, there were several large-scale protests,
including the "Roaring Cry for Telangana" and "Rail Roko" programs, demonstrating the
united Telangana's rage and fury.
 Several Dharnas (protests) and meetings were conducted, and even a "Silent Protest" was
held in New Delhi. Eventually, after 42 days, the Sakala Janula Sammey was called off,
successfully achieving its goal of drawing attention to the demand for a separate Telangana
state.
 Telangana March (Sagara Haram)
 During the Telangana agitation, the "Telangana March" was planned by the JAC to be held
on 30th September 2012, with the sole demand of introducing the bill for a separate
Telangana state in the Parliament.
 Later, the march's name was changed to "Sagara Haram," signifying the formation of a
human garland around the Hussain Sagar Lake in Hyderabad.
 The JAC announced the Telangana March on 7th July 2012, with the aim of pressuring the
central and state governments to grant a separate Telangana state.
 The announcement included a call for people from every household to participate in the
march with the Telangana flag. Several rallies and rededication protests were organized in
different districts and mandal centers leading up to the march.
 Initially, the government refused to grant permission for the march, citing concerns about
potential property damage and the presence of the UN International Biodiversity
Conference.
 However, after the Telangana Political JAC provided written assurance of a peaceful protest
and with the intervention of Telangana region elders and ministers, permission was
granted. The location was shifted from Tank
Bund to Necklace Road by the government.
 On the day of the march, processions and
rallies started from different places in
Hyderabad, including Gun Park Stupa, Indira
Park, Khairatabad Flyover, and Secunderabad
Clock Tower.
 Despite police barriers, the Telangana
agitators broke through and gathered at the designated spot. Leaders from various
political parties, people's organizations, students, lawyers, journalists, and women
participated in the rally.
 The march faced some clashes between the police and students at Osmania University.
Despite the permitted time until 7 pm, the agitators decided to continue the protest
beyond that time.

 The police used tear gas to disperse the crowd, leading to some incidents of stone-pelting
and arrests. In response, the government used Preventive Detention Act on the march
organizers and filed numerous cases against the agitators. The JAC leaders observed a
Silent Protest at Bapu Ghat on Gandhi Jayanti Day to protest against the cases filed.
 Sadak Bandh:
 The JAC issued a call for Sadak Bandh, which involved the closing of roads, to be held on
21st March 2013. This program was organized to exert pressure on the government for
the formation of a separate Telangana state, coinciding with the Assembly sessions taking
place at that time.
 During the Sadak Bandh, roads were closed
from Shamshabad to Alampur, covering a
distance of approximately 200 kilometers
along the borders of Mahbubnagar district.
 The aim was to disrupt normal transportation
and draw attention to the demand for a
separate Telangana state. This form of protest
was part of the larger Telangana agitation,
where various methods were used to advocate for the formation of a separate state.
 Sansad Yatra:
 The JAC organized the Sansad Yatra or March to Parliament, an important protest program
with the aim of attaining a separate Telangana state. This two-day Satyagraha protest took
place at Jantar Mantar, New Delhi, on 29th and 30th April 2013.
 The main objective was to draw the attention of the Congress party, which appeared
hesitant in responding to the wishes of the Telangana
people.
 To facilitate the Sansad Yatra, the South Central
Railway allocated a special train named the "Telangana
Express." On 27th April 2013, the special train
departed from Secunderabad Railway Station at 6 pm,
carrying members of various parties and
organizations, including TRS, BJP, New Democracy Party, Telangana Nagara Samithi, TNGO
Employees Association, TGO Association, Telangana Employees Association, RIC unions,
Singareni, teachers' unions, lecturers, JAC, students, and advocates associations.
 Approximately 2000 people participated in the journey to New Delhi to make their voices
heard regarding the demand for a separate Telangana state.
 Satyagraha Diksha
 The JAC organized the Satyagraha Diksha or Satyagraha Strike on 29th April 2013 in Delhi,
inaugurated by prominent journalist Sumeet Chakravarthi. Leaders like Suravaram
Sudhakar Reddy (CPI National Secretary) and Prakash Javadekar (BJP leader) expressed
their support for the Satyagraha. Kodanda Ram warned that if the Centre did not respond
to the agitation, they would conduct a "Chalo Assembly" protest.
 On the second day of the Hunger Strike (30th April 2013), Telangana agitators attempted
to lay siege to Sonia Gandhi's residence but were foiled by the police.
 They then protested in front of the Congress Party Office, demanding the removal of false
cases filed against the agitators. BJP leaders, including Sushma Swaraj, Uma Bharti, and
Smriti Irani, expressed their support and pledged to help introduce the Telangana Bill in
Parliament.During the Sansad Yatra, Congress MPs also conducted a Sit-Down Strike in
front of Mahatma Gandhi's statue for 48 hours, urging the introduction of the Telangana
Bill in Parliament.
 Chalo Assembly:
 Chalo Assembly holds a unique position among the various programs conducted by the
Telangana Joint Action Committee (JAC) as part of the Telangana Agitation. The JAC called
for "Chalo Assembly" on 14th June 2013, demanding the introduction of the Telangana
Formation Bill in the Parliament.
 The call was made during the ongoing Assembly sessions to highlight the Telangana
people's wish, as both the Central and State Governments had gone back on their promises
to them. Students, lawyers, and various people's organizations announced their support
for the "Chalo Assembly" call.
 When the JAC members and TRS members sought permission for the program from Chief
Minister Kiran Kumar Reddy, he advised them to conduct it after the Assembly session
ended.
 However, the JAC and TRS protested, stating that such a program should take place during
the Assembly session to express the Telangana wish; otherwise, the demand for a Separate
State would lose its significance.
 The government took measures such as arrests, bind-over proceedings, threats, and false
cases to prevent Chalo Assembly. Hostels at universities like Osmania and Kakatiya were
surrounded, and students were arrested and subjected to torture. The Seemandhra
leaders' government aimed to suppress the movement through blockades, suppressions,
arrests, and false cases.
 Despite the obstacles and strict blockades imposed by the Seemandhra government,
thousands of Telangana people actively participated and successfully organized the Million
March, Sagara Haram, and Sadak Bandh programs.
 The government curtailed TV programs and stopped bulk SMSes to prevent
communication among the agitators. Crossroads at places like India Park, Ashok Nagar,
Khairatabad, Afzal Gunj, Kacheguda, and others were closed with barricades.
 On the Chalo Assembly day, 14th June, the State Assembly sessions were cancelled. Some
Telangana MLAs besieged and surrounded the Assembly premises and were arrested,
along with thousands of students, lawyers, and journalists.
 Despite the bind-over proceedings,
arrests, and searches, Telangana
agitators managed to reach the
Assembly by crossing over iron fences
and participated in the "Chalo
Assembly" program. Some Telangana
supporters who couldn't reach the
Assembly started sitting on the roads
to express their protest.
22. Parliamentary Process:

 The Indian ‘model’ of federalism has several marked differences from the classical federal
models one finds in countries like the United States, Canada, and Australia. One notable
difference has been the unilateral power of the union parliament to reorganize the political
structure of the country by forming new states and to alter the areas, boundaries or names of
existing sates.
 The constitutional legal argument against the creation of Telangana rests on the claim that a
State Assembly to which the President refers a Bill to alter State boundaries under the Article
3 must consent to this proposal for it to be constitutionally valid.
 The absence of a State Assembly resolution is not a constitutional barrier to the creation of
Telangana. The power to redraw the state boundaries is preserved with the Union power. It is
unfettered by new constitutional restraints,
imposed either by the President or the Supreme
Court, as the flexibility to create suitable state-
nation arrangements has sustained Indian
federalism and political unity.
 The Supreme Court has repeatedly clarified that
while the State Assembly’s resolution is an
important procedural requirement under Article
3, a negative vote or a failure to vote on the
referred Bill does not impose substantive
constraints on the Union power to enact such legislation.
 The court stated that as long as the union government follows the regulations mentioned in
Article 3, no one can question its authority.
 Article 3 provides for the formation of new states, alteration of areas, boundaries, or names of
existing states. Parliament may, by law:
 Form a new state by separating territory from any state or by uniting two or more states
or uniting any territory of any state.
 Increase the area of any state.

 Diminish the area of any state.
 Alter the boundaries of any state.
 Alter the name of any state.
 In accordance with Article 3 of the original constitution before amendment, no bill for this
purpose shall be introduced in the parliament without the recommendation of the president.
 On the proposal of introducing any bill mentioned in schedule 1, which would affect any state's
boundaries or the names of states, the president had to ascertain the views of the concerned
state legislatures.
 The 5th constitutional amendment provides the following provision in Article 3. However, a bill
for the purpose shall be introduced in either house of parliament only on the recommendation
of the president.
 When the proposal in the bill affects the area, boundaries, or name, the president may refer
the bill to the legislature of that state for expressing its views within a specified period.
 The president may extend the period after the expiry of such a specified period or the extended
period. After this, the Bill may be introduced in either house of parliament. Formation of
Telangana State was achieved through this process.
UPA Government’s stand on Telangana:
23. All party meeting (2012):

 In 2012, instead of making a declaration on Telangana, the Union government exhibited
an attitude of prolonging the matter by forming new committees.
 On February 3, 2010, the centre constituted the Sri Krishna committee; however, this did
not suppress the agitational tendencies in Telangana. As a result, radical changes took
place in state politics. On November 24, 2010, Kiran Kumar Reddy replaced Roshaiah as
the chief minister, and on November 29, 2010, Jaganmohan Reddy resigned from the
Congress party. Later, on December 30, 2010, the Sri Krishna committee submitted its
report to the central Home department.
 On February 17, 2011, the assembly
session began, and on the same day,
the employees' non-cooperation
movement also commenced.
 The Million March was conducted on
March 10, 2011, and the "All People's
Strike" (Sakala Jannula Samme) started
from September 11, 2011.
 Amidst these circumstances, Susheel Kumar Shinde replaced Chidambaram as the Home
Minister. In his capacity as the Home Minister, Susheel Kumar Shinde organized an all-
party meeting on December 28, 2012.

 Not much significant discussion took place in this meeting. The various parties expressed
the same opinions in the all party meeting of Shinde which they already expressed in the
all party meeting held by Chidambaram.
24. Congress Working Committee (CWC) Resolution:

 Congress senior leader K. Keshava Rao, along with two other Congress MPs, left the party
and joined TRS. On June 3, 2013, BJP organized a large-scale public meeting in Hyderabad,
attended by Rajnath Singh, as the political situation was changing swiftly.
 The alert Congress party included the issue of Telangana as the main agenda in the
Congress core committee meeting of July 11, 2013. Sonia Gandhi, Prime Minister
Manmohan Singh, Gulam Nabi Azad, Susheel Kumar Shinde, and Digvijay Singh attended
the meeting. The Congress core committee announced that it was going to take a decision
on Telangana very soon.
 On July 25, 2013, Delhi summoned Chief Minister Kiran Kumar Reddy, Deputy Chief
Minister Damodar Rajnarsimha, and Pradesh Congress President Botsa Satyanarayana.
Kiran Kumar Reddy and Botsa Satyanarayana expressed anti-Telangana views, while
Damodar Rajnarasimha favoured Telangana, as expected.
 On July 26, 2013, the A.P. state Congress affairs in-charge announced the conclusion of
consultations on Telangana. On July 30, 2013, the Congress Working Committee, in its
meeting, unanimously accepted the resolution on the formation of Telangana and
declared that "the new state shall be formed with 10 districts, including Hyderabad."
 The meeting resolved to commence constitutional proceedings for the formation of
Telangana, with the distribution of resources to all regions of Andhra Pradesh.
 It also viewed that Hyderabad shall be the common capital for both states for a period of
10 years, and proper safety procedures should be taken up during the process of
separation. The UPA coordinating committee also accepted the declaration.
 The process of division of Andhra Pradesh was set in motion with the Congress Working
Committee (CWC) endorsing statehood for Telangana towards the end of July.
 The CWC's decision met with instantaneous joy in Telangana, but triggered a wave of
protests in Coastal Andhra and Rayalaseema (together known as Seemandhra) regions.
25. Antony Committee
 The Congress Working Committee's statement on the formation of Telangana with 10
districts, including Hyderabad, delighted Telangana residents. On August 5, 2013, Finance
Minister Chidambaram announced in Parliament that the process of Telangana's
formation had begun.
 In response, Congress President constituted a separation committee under the
Chairmanship of A.K. Antony on August 6, 2013.

 The committee members included L Ahmed Patel, Veerappa Moily, and Digvijay Singh. The
purpose of forming this committee was announced by Digvijay Singh on August 7, 2013,
stating that it was created to implement the state's separation.
 According to news sources on November 8, 2013, during a meeting of the Congress
Coordinating Committee, the state Congress affairs in-charge, Digvijay Singh, handed over
the Antony committee's recommendation
papers to Kiran Kumar Reddy, Damodar
Rajnarsimha, Botsa Satyanarayana, and
Chiranjeevi. The list of issues to be resolved
included the following:
 Hyderabad common capital.
 Sharing of water and mineral resources.
 Distribution of Andhra Pradesh state
cadre officers and non-gazetted officers.
 Distribution of revenue, assets, and liabilities.
 Division of basic infrastructure (Healthcare, Education, Transport).
 Security of Seemandhra people in Hyderabad, their livelihood, lands, and properties.
 Regarding the boundaries of the capital, the Antony committee considered three options:
 Hyderabad Revenue District.
 Greater Hyderabad Municipal Corporation (626 sq. km).
 Hyderabad Metropolitan Development Authority (7,073 sq. km).
 However, the option of declaring Hyderabad Metropolitan Development Authority (HMDA)
as the capital was not acceptable to the Telangana leaders due to its inclusion of five
districts. Therefore, the Antony committee recommended GHMC as the common capital
to resolve the issue.
 As the Seemandhra people were apprehensive about the consequences of the division, the
Antony committee recommended making provisions in the draft bill to introduce rules and
regulations that would assuage their fears. It was proposed to provide equal opportunities
to Seemandhra candidates in all educational institutions.
26. Group of Ministers
 As per the resolution passed by the Congress Working Committee, the Union Cabinet
approved the formation of Telangana state with 10 districts, including Hyderabad, on
October 3, 2013.
 To address the potential problems arising from the division of Andhra Pradesh into two
states, the Central Government constituted a Group of Ministers (GoM) with Defense
Minister A.K. Antony as the chairman, tasked with completing their work within six weeks.
 The members of the GoM included:
 Home Minister, Susheel Kumar Shinde.

 Finance Minister, Chidambaram.
 Health and Family Welfare Minister, Ghulam Nabi Azad.
 Petroleum Minister, Veerappa Moily.
 Rural Development Minister, Jairam Ramesh.
 Additionally, V. Narayana Swamy (State Minister, Prime Minister's Office) was a special
invitee.
 The Terms of References (ToR) for the Group of Ministers were as follows:
 Define the territories of the newly formed Telangana state and the Andhra Pradesh
Residuary state, including constituencies, judicature, and other legal and
administrative institutions.
 Propose legal and administrative measures to manage the responsibilities of the two
states for ten years, with Hyderabad serving as the common capital.
 Consider the necessary procedures for the formation of a new capital city for the
residual Andhra Pradesh.
 Pay special attention to the needs of backward areas and districts in both states and
recommend appropriate measures.
 Focus on law and order, safety, and security for all citizens, ensuring peace and order
prevail in both the new Telangana state and the residual state. Make suitable
recommendations for resolving any long-term internal security issues between the two
states.
 Grant National Project status to Polavaram and oversee the sharing of river and
irrigation water between the two states and other states, along with the equitable
distribution of natural resources such as coal, water, oil, and natural gas.
 Make recommendations on electricity
production, supply, and distribution matters.
 Address the problems related to dividing
government corporations concerning assets,
liabilities, and funds.
 Provide guidelines for the allocation of All India
services employees and state government
employees between the two states.
 Examine the issues that may arise while implementing the residential order under Article
371-D of the constitution after the state's division.
 Investigate and offer necessary recommendations for all problems that may arise due to
the division of the state.
 To understand the potential problems that might arise, the Group of Ministers held
meetings with representatives from various parties, ministers, ministry secretaries,
individuals, and organizations, conducting extensive discussions.

Party Stand and arguments presented by parties with GOM Party
representatives
AIMIM ● Central administration on Hyderabad was not acceptable Asaduddin Owaissi
constitutionally and the party opposes restrictions on
Hyderabad.
● Along with the bill of separate state anti-communal violence bill
should also be introduced.
CPM ● Continuing the linguistic based states and keeping the state Julakanti Ranga
united is its policy Reddy, Raghavulu
● Measures should be taken to remove the disparities between
various regions, districts and social classes.
YSRCP ● Supported the united Andhra Pradesh. Mysoora Reddy,
Gattu Ramachandra
Rao
CPI ● special machinery should be constituted for the maintenance of K. Narayana, Jally
law and order in the common capital Hyderabad Wilson
● Special Board should be formed for solving the water problems
with legal authority
● The article 37 1 -D should be continued in both the states.
BJP ● An all-party meeting should be organized with the national parties Kishan Reddy,
as the bill was to be approved in the parliament. Kambhampati
Haribabu
Congress● The congress leaders of the two regions expressed different views. Vatti vasantha
● One favoured the Telangana state of 10 districts including kumar, Shailajanath
Hyderabad.
● The other expressed that the state should be kept united only
keeping in view the problems after the division, if the separation is
imminent, they asked for a Union Territory of HMDA and the
distribution of the revenue of Hyderabad between the two regions
on the ratio of the population.
TRS ● No administrative restrictions on Telangana, KCR,
● Reduction of common capital city period to five years and keeping KeshavaRao,Vivek
Bhadrachalam as an integral part of Telangana.
● The party stated that it won’t accept the water allotments to the
projects constructed without permission in Seemandhra
TDP ● Abstained from attending the meeting. Not attended
27. Sri Krishna committee recommendations:

 ln these circumstances, and in continuation of the discussions in the All party Meeting held
on5th January, the Central Government appointed retired Justice Shri Krishna as the head of
the Committee along with four other members of the Committee. The Central Government
announced on 3rd February that the committee was appointed to have detailed talks with all
groups in both the regions of Telangana and Seemandhra and decide.
 After the 9th and 23rd December announcements and so as to have detailed consultations
with the eight recognized parties and other groups, the central Government has appointed a
Committed with the following members
 Justice B.N. Krishna, Retired Justice of Supreme Court.
 Professor Dr. Ranbir Singh, Vice principal, National Law University, Delhi
 Dr. Abusale Sharif, Senior Research Fellow, International Food Policy Research Institute,
Delhi.
 Dr. Ravinder Kaur, Professor, Humanities& Social Science, IIT, Delhi.
 Vinod K Duggal, Retired IAS, ex-Secretary Home Dept.
 The Sri Krishna Committee has made six recommendations to the Union Government. The
following are the recommendations made by the Committee:
 Status quo: Maintain status quo to keep the State united; the consequences should be
taken as challenges to peace and security of the State; and, the State Government should
be assigned with the duty of maintaining the same and the Central Government should
not interfere in the measures taken by the State.
 The very situation was like that as the Telangana region received such treatment under the
authority and domination of the Seemandhra Politicians; the 54 year old history of
Telangana from 1956 is a witness to it. So the Committee also expressed that this was their
last priority, as it might lead to unwanted consequences.
● Bifurcate and Hyderabad as Union Territory: To Bifurcate the State into Seemandhra and
Telangana states; this reflects the situation before1956, and to make Hyderabad as a Union
Territory. In such a case, both the regions should build their own capitals.
● Rayala Telangana: To combine Rayala seema and Telangana regions as Rayala Telangana
State and a separate Seemandhra State to be formed. Hyderabad is expected to remain with
Rayalatelangana.
● Bifurcate and Greater Hyderabad as Union Territory: Bifurcate into Seemandhra and
Telangana States with Greater Hyderabad comprising of Hyderabad, Rangareddy, Nalgonda
and Mahaboobnagar districts as a Union Territory.
● Bifurcate and Hyderabad as capital of Telangana: Seemandhra and Telangana States, with
Hyderabad as capital of Telangana and Seemandhra should have a separate capital.
● Status quo with constitution o TRC: To keep the State united with constitution of Telangana
Regional Council (TRC) to take care of the Socio-Economic and Political development of the
region.
Criticism on Sri Krishna Committee report:
 The Sri Krishna Committee report is a product of eminent persons told to decide what in all
honesty they could not; as a result they have concluded in confusion which serves no one.
 The Sri Krishna Committee submitted its report to the then Home Minister, Chidambaram, on
30th December 2010. The report consisted of 9 chapters, but Chapter 8 was submitted in a
sealed cover.
 Pandit Narayana Reddy from Nizamabad
District, a former MP and a prominent
figure in the Telangana movements since
the 1950s, filed a Public Interest Litigation
(PIL) in the High Court. His efforts played
a vital role in garnering support for a
 After a lengthy debate with various
arguments, Justice L. Narasimha Reddy
issued a 58-page judgment directing the
Home Ministry and Government of India to make Chapter 8 of the Committee's report public.
Contents of Chapter 8 are as mentioned below:
 The Committee expressed concerns that the formation of Telangana as a separate state
would lead to disturbances, becoming a breeding ground for Maoist activities and
potentially causing communal clashes between Hindus and Muslims.
 There were apprehensions among people from different parts of the state, political parties,
and police officers regarding the need to address law and order issues and ensure long-
term internal security.
 Greater Hyderabad housed numerous educational institutions owned by people from
Seemandhra. The Committee feared that Telangana student activists might target these
institutions, leading to a potential migration of faculty and staff, affecting employment
opportunities in Telangana.
 Telangana is rich in limestone and granite, with several Thermal power stations and
Pharma companies owned by individuals from Seemandhra. In the event of a separate
Telangana state, accommodating skilled and non-skilled workers from Seemandhra would
pose a challenge.
 The separation might lead to conflict between local and non-local workers and
managements, as Telangana heavily relies on thermal power while Seemandhra explores
other resources like Wind, Atomic, Solar, and Gas. Power scarcity could result in migration
from Telangana.
 Agriculture in Telangana depends on Lift irrigation, seasonal rains, and underground
water. Free electricity benefits small farmers, but industrially developed districts like
Mahabubnagar, Nalgonda, Medak, and Hyderabad face power shortages.
 The power shortage could lead to economic inequalities and impact agricultural
production, forcing farmers to sell their lands and migrate to industrial areas around
Hyderabad.
 Fluctuation of population and scarcity of water and land could lead to regional conflicts
and disharmony in Hyderabad, creating insecurity among the people.
 The disharmony and unemployment could also fuel religious conflicts, strengthening
militant and Jihadi groups. Some groups might focus on population growth to contain the
growth of other religious communities.
 Implementation of the Committee's suggestions might face resistance, so advanced
technology-equipped police forces should be prepared to handle any protests. Intelligence
should be vigilant, and those who instigate protests should be identified and taken into
custody. The weaponry used by the police should be less harmful but effective in
containing protests quickly.
28. AP Assembly and Parliamentary proceedings on Telangana:

 On December 6th, 2013, the bill approved by the Union Cabinet reached the office of the
President from the Home Department. After consulting legal experts, the President consented
to the draft bill and directed it to be sent to the state assembly for its views within a stipulated
period of 6 weeks, which was by January 23, 2014.
 On December 16, 2013, the bill was introduced in the Legislative Assembly and Legislative
Council. The house was adjourned due to uncontrollable disturbance in the house, and the
same situation continued for the next two days.
 The assembly was postponed until January 3rd, 2014. During this period, Sri Legislative Affairs
Minister Sridhar Babu resigned and was replaced by Shailajanath.
 On January 3, 2014, the assembly remained in disorder, and the session was adjourned again
without any discussion. The Advisory Committee meeting conducted by the Speaker
announced that any members who had objections to amendments to the bill should express
them before January 10th. On January 7th, representatives of Telangana and Seemandhra
expressed their views. In response to these circumstances, on January 7th, the Joint Action
Committee (JAC) organized 'Sampoorna Telangana Sadhana Deeksha' at Indira Park. On
January 8, 2014, Minister Vatti Vasantha Kumar addressed the initiation of the discussion on
the state's separation for the first time.
 On January 18, 2014, Loksatta leader Jayaprakash Narayan spoke about the necessity of the
formation of Telangana, and on January 19, 2014, Shailajanath explained the need for a united
Andhra Pradesh. On January 20, 2014, the assembly members' wise views and amendments
were submitted to the house in the form of a CD. In this CD, there were 9039 amendments,
opinions, and suggestions.
 On January 22nd and 23rd, Chief Minister Kiran Kumar Reddy stated that it was unfortunate
for him to be the Chief Minister at that time and insisted that the original bill, not the draft bill,
should be sent to the house. As the stipulated period was about to end on January 23rd, the
state government wrote to the President, requesting more time to discuss the bill until January
30th.

 The President issued orders extending the time by one more week, until January 30th. On
January 25th, Kiran Kumar Reddy gave notice to the Speaker under Rule 77 to move a
resolution in the assembly to reject the bill and request the President not to recommend the
bill for introduction in the Parliament. Chandrababu Naidu said that the Assembly had the
power to send the bill back and questioned why the bill was not sent back.
 On January 29th, the situation remained unchanged, and on January 30th, which was the last
day for discussion, the Speaker announced that 87 members spoke in the house, and the rest
of the members submitted written opinions, recording the opinions of all members in the
house. The discussion on the bill concluded. The Speaker informed that proposals for 9072
amendments were received. He then announced the taking up of the resolution moved by the
Chief Minister under Rule 77 for discussion in the house, which led to commotion and
disturbance.
 Despite the chaos, the bill was put to a vote, and the Speaker announced its approval by a voice
vote. As per the rules of the house, the Chief Minister should have introduced the resolution,
followed by discussions and voting. However, the Speaker himself introduced the resolution,
deviating from the rules as the bill should be introduced by Chief Minister.
Parliament’s Approval:
 On February 1, 2014, the report of the discussions in the Assembly on the Telangana bill was
sent to the Chief Secretary from the Assembly Secretary. The Chief Secretary forwarded it to
Delhi, and it reached Delhi on February 3rd, where it was transported to the office of the Home
Ministry.
 The Group of Ministers (GoM) discussed the 9072 amendments, opinions of 87 members, 1157
amendments from the council, and the opinions of 54 members. Additionally, they reviewed
the single resolution of Kiran Kumar Reddy, 10 unofficial resolutions, and 18000 emails before
sending them to the cabinet.
 Despite the rejection of the bill by the Andhra Pradesh legislature, the Home Department
revealed that the parliament might not have to abide by that decision. The bill reached the

President on February 9th. On February 12th, the Law Ministry informed that there was no
need for a constitutional amendment for the Telangana bill. On the same day, the Union
Cabinet reduced the submerged villages in Polavaram to 134.
 On February 13th, at 12 o'clock in the
afternoon, Union Home Minister
Sushil Kumar Shinde introduced the
Andhra Pradesh Re-organization Bill
- 2013 in the parliament. On
February 18th, discussions on the
Telangana bill started in Lok Sabha.
 Between 3 PM and 4:20 PM in the
afternoon, Lok Sabha passed the bill
with a voice vote, and the Speaker
announced the approval of the
Telangana bill. The Rajya Sabha
General Secretary announced that the Telangana bill approved in Lok Sabha reached Rajya
Sabha on February 19th.
 Discussion on the bill started in Rajya Sabha on February 20th, and Seemandhra MPs
protested. The house was adjourned 12 times. As the Deputy Speaker P.J. Kurien invited
opinions on the bill, BJP leader Arun Jaitley announced the BJP's support for the bill. CPM leader
Seetharam Yechury stated that they support Vishalandhra and oppose the bill. Venkaiah Naidu
proposed 38 amendments to the bill in his lengthy speech.
 Prime Minister Manmohan Singh, who participated in the discussion on the bill in Rajya Sabha,
gave six assurances to Andhra Pradesh:
 To provide central assistance to Andhra Pradesh, comprising 13 districts, with special
status for a period of five years. This status is provided to four Rayalaseema districts and
three north coastal districts combined.
 Incentives for industrialization and economic growth will be provided to both states.
 A special development package will be given to Rayalaseema and north coastal Andhra,
similar to the packages given to Koraput - Bolangir - Kalahandi in Orissa and Bundelkhand
in Madhya Pradesh.
 The central government will execute the Polavaram project and take responsibility for
rehabilitation and reconstruction.
 Measures will be taken regarding the staff, finance, assets distribution, and the
responsibility of liabilities. The appointed date (date of separation) will be fixed based on
the Notified date.
 The deficit of resources that occurs in the first year in Andhra Pradesh will be reconciled in
the 2014-15 central budget.

 The CPM insisted on the division of the bill, and the Deputy Chairman preferred a voice vote.
The bill was approved by voice vote, and the Deputy Chairman declared "the bill is passed." In
response, the relay hunger strike conducted in Bodhan was withdrawn on its 15th day, which
was February 23, 2014.
 After the approval in Rajya Sabha, the bill moved to the Law Ministry, then to the Home
Ministry, and finally reached the President. The Andhra Pradesh Re-organization bill was signed
by the President.
 On March 1st, 2014, with the President's
assent, the Andhra Pradesh Re-
organization Bill - 2013 became the
Andhra Pradesh Re-organization Act -
2014. Before the Act's implementation,
on March 2nd, the cabinet hastily added
seven mandals of Bhadrachalam division
in Andhra.
 After the consent of the bill, the Ministry of Law and Justice published it in the Gazette of India
under the name "The Andhra Pradesh Re-organization Act - 2014" and legalized its status.
 The Gazette mentioned that the bill was approved by the President on March 1st, 2014. The
71-page Act was inserted in the Gazette. It was clarified that the appointed day of the state's
formation would be included in the official gazette through a notification from the Union
Government.
 On March 4th, 2014, the Home Ministry decided on June 2nd, 2014, as the appointed day and
declared it in the Indian Gazette. On June 2nd, 2014, Telangana state was officially formed. In
a review of the decades old movement, the movement for statehood emerged outside the
political arena in the realm of civil society.
 It originated due to the efforts made by the middle class intellectuals and social activists. Finally,
this has led to the formation of the statehood with the political processes.
29. Andhra Pradesh State Reorganization Act, 2014

 There are totally 12 parts 108 sections and 1 3 schedules in the Andhra Pradesh Re-
organization Act. The 12 parts of this Act are:
 Preliminary
 Re-organization of Andhra Pradesh
 Representation in the legislature
 High court
 Authorization of Expenditure Distribution of Revenue
 Distribution of Assets and Liabilities
 Provisions related to certain corporations
 Provisions related to all India services.

 Maintenance and development of water resources.
 Infrastructure and special Economic measures.
 Higher education opportunities.
 Legal Provisions.
 An ordinance was issued by the Central Government in June 2014 to amend the Andhra
Pradesh State Reorganization Act 2014, as there were disputes about some villages in the
Khammam district. This ordinance led to changes in the boundaries of both Telangana and
Andhra Pradesh States even before the Telangana State was formed.
 The ordinance was later introduced as a bill on July 14, 2014, and approved on July 18, 2014.
With the Parliament's approval, the ordinance became law, resulting in the separation of 136
villages, 211 hamlets, and 17 Mandals from Telangana State, which were merged with Andhra
Pradesh State. Interestingly, the
opinions of the Telangana and
Andhra Pradesh State Assemblies
were not taken into consideration
regarding the Polavaram affected
areas.
 Another significant aspect
mentioned in the Act was the
appointment of a common
Governor for both Telangana and
Andhra Pradesh States. However,
the specific term of the Joint
Governor was not specified in the
Act.
 Furthermore, the Act mandated that the common Governor was responsible for the protection
and safety of the residents in the Hyderabad Capital. The Governor had to consult the
Telangana ministry but could also take measures based on his own decisions.
 Regarding the High Court, the Act stated that until separate Telangana and Andhra Pradesh
High Courts were formed, the present High Court in Hyderabad would function as the joint
High Court for both States.
 Despite the formation of Telangana becoming a reality, the opposition continued to create
barriers by misinterpreting Article 3.
 This unexpected resistance arose even though the Central government had previously sought
the views of major political parties on multiple occasions.
 Surprisingly, the BJP supported the Congress decision in Parliament, which was a unique event,
and the TDP did not oppose it significantly.
 The absence of a State Assembly resolution is not a constitutional barrier to the creation of
Telangana. Union power is preserved to redraw State boundaries unfettered by new
constitutional restraints, imposed either by the President or the Supreme Court, as the
flexibility to create suitable state-nation arrangements has sustained Indian federalism and
political unity.
 Ignoring the criticism on the interpretation of Article 3, the Congress went ahead and declared
statehood for Telangana with its 10 districts, leading to the creation of the Andhra Pradesh
Reorganization Act.
 This marked the end of a prolonged movement, during which over a thousand lives were
sacrificed. The movement itself exemplified the convergence of thought and action, as well as
the non-violent and democratic expression of oppression and exploitation, demonstrating the
power and determination of the people of Telangana society.
 After the approval of the Telangana Bill in the Lok Sabha and Rajya Sabha on 15th and 20th
February 2014, President Pranab Mukherjee gave his consent for the formation of a Separate
Telangana State and signed the Parliamentary legislation on 15th March 2014. The Central
Government issued a Gazette Notification on 20th March 2014, announcing that Telangana
State would be formed on 2nd June as the 29th State in the Indian Union.
30. Elections and victory of Telangana Rashtra Samithi and the first
Government of Telangana State
 Subsequently, the Election Commission of India,
headed by V.S. Sampath, announced the notification
for elections to the 543 MP constituencies and also to
the State Assemblies of Sikkim, Orissa, and Andhra
Pradesh on 5th March 2014.
 The TRS Party, with its strategy "Bangaru Telangana"
or "Golden Progressive Telangana," attracted people
with promises of irrigation, loan waivers for farmers,
and other assurances. In the 2014 elections, the TRS
Party contested independently in all 119 Assembly
constituencies and 17 Lok Sabha constituencies in
Telangana.
 It obtained a clear majority, winning 63 Assembly seats and 11 Lok Sabha seats, while Congress
won 21 seats and became the main opposition party.
 The TRS Party's absolute majority led to KCR being unanimously elected as the TRS Legislature
Party leader and subsequently sworn in as the Chief Minister of Telangana on 2nd June 2014,
along with eleven other ministers.

 With the formation of the
Telangana State, complications
and issues related to capital city
sharing, water distribution,
properties, loans, and
government employees'
allocation arose, requiring a
competent leader like KCR to
address them effectively.
 After much discussion, KCR
accepted the responsibility and became the Chief Minister of Telangana, leading the first
government of the newly formed state. The President's Rule was lifted on 2nd June 2014, and
the formation of the Telangana State Government was completed on the same day.
Ministers Department
Kalwakurty Chandra Sekhar Chief Minister, General Administration, Electricity, Coal and
Rao Municipal- Administration , Urban Development, and other
portfolios not given to ministers.
Mahmud Ali Deputy Chief Minister, Revenue, Rehabilitation, ULC,
Stamps and Registrations.
Tadikonda Rajaiah Deputy Chief Minister, Medical & Health
Nayani Narasimha Reddy Home, Jails, Fire, &Workers Employment
Etela Rajender Finance, Planning, Civil Supplies, Weights and Measures,
Small Savings, State Lotteries and Consumer Affairs.
T. Harish Rao Irrigation, Legislative Affairs, Marketing, Mines and geology
P. Mahender Reddy Transport
G Jagadish Reddy Education
K. Taraka Rama Rao IT and Panchayat Raj
T.Padma Rao Excise, Sports and Youth Services.
Pocharam Srinivas Reddy Agriculture, Horticulture, Fisheries, Sericulture, Animal
Husbandry, Seeds
Jogu Ramanna Forests, Environment and Backward Classes

APPSC Group-1
Exam Results-2023
1 2 3
st
nd rd
Heartiest
Congratulations Rank Rank
5/5
B. Pavani K. Lakshmi Prasanna
H.No: 282500687 H.No: 282203102
Top
4 5
Rank th th
Ganeshna BhanuSri Lakshmi
Ranks Annapurna Pratyusha Rank Rank
H.No: 281002478 K. Praveen Kumar Reddy
H.No: 282002774
M. Bhanu Prakash Reddy
H.No: 280905408
Deputy Collector MC
Grade-II
Parapati Suvarna K Swathi Krishna Murthy Madaka Aaisha Shaik Anusha K. Rakesh Chandram
H.No: 281402126 H.No: 281700567 H.No: 281302657 H.No: 282003846 H.No: 280503263 H.No: 281401847
DSP DSP (Jails) District Registrar
R. Rama Sadasai Abhishek Manasa, Kaduluru Kella Udayapavani Chittapuli Jeevana CHAVA BALAMAHESH A. Venkata Ramana Murthy Krishna Sree Vastav
H.No: 281000655 H.No: 282604631 H.No: 281303989 H.No: 280512697 H.No: 281003239 H.No: 281302789 H.No: 281801330
ACST ATO /Asst. Account Officer AP & ES
G. Surendra Reddy Meruva Chandu Dada Khalandar Sode Sri Vidya N. Sameer Krishna Makineni Pavithra E. Harsha Yashaskar
Administrative Officer / Lay Secretary & Treasurer Grade-II
R. Aditya Jaya Krishna Goga Raju P. Vekata Sai Manoj Thippaiah Gari Ramesh Mallikarjuna O. Vasantha Pallavi
B.C. Welfare
AO/LS/Treasurer Officer DFO MPDO AAO
Sivani, Reddi C Niharika Gayatri M. Bharath Reddy P. Venkata Sai Rajesh V. Venkata Surya Sai Harsha Divija, Sampathi Jyothi O. Samuel Denny
H.No: 281205116 H.No: 281302188 H.No: 282609252 H.No: 280102043 H.No: 281805432 280102879 H.No: 281303682 H.No: 281704561 H.No: 282202891
5 In Top 5 43/110 Ranks

About CivicCentre
Vision Model
To provide Quality & Result Oriented Classes, OLA (Observe Learn Adapt) model
Study material, Test Series, Mentorship and
Interview guidance for the competitive exams
Core Values Team

• Quality • Reponsiveness • Results • Reliability Masters of Reverse Engineering Technique
Faculty (Two per each subject) Classroom

• Qualified in MasterCET State-of-the-art digital classrooms
• Experience of Reverse Engineering Technique
Library Hostels
Free Digital Library Selective hostels within the budget
Study Halls Connectivity

Suitable Individual Cabins Well connected with bus, rail, metro and air
Scan to
Visit Website
Location
CivicCentre Building - 3rd Floor,
Ashok Nagar Cross Roads, Hyderabad - 20.
Naipunyata
70134 95019

Civic Center Notes Paper VI Telangana Movement

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Civic Center Notes Paper VI Telangana Movement

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

TSPSC Group-1

Mains Examination Paper-VI

“Material based on 3C (Context,

Complete Study Material

Reverse Engineering Technique

www.civiccentre.in | civiccentre.in@gmail.com | 70134 95019

1st Edition released on 29 August 2023

TSPSC Group-1 Mains Paper-VI | Telangana Movement and State Formation

TSPSC Group-1 Mains Paper-VI | Telangana Movement and State Formation

TSPSC Group-1 Mains Paper-VI | Telangana Movement and State Formation

TSPSC Group-1 Mains Paper-VI | Telangana Movement and State Formation

TSPSC Group-1 Mains Paper-VI | Telangana Movement and State Formation

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 1

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 2

Figure 1: Telangana State Symbols

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 3

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 4

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 5

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 6

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 7

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 8

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 9

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 10

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 11

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 12

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 13

In its report on “Handmade for the

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 14

 Theme: It is used as decoration for a wide range of applications, including clothes,

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 15

 Origin: It is an Indian satirical play written by Babban

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 16

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 17

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 18

offering homage to the temple Goddess Wonder Book of International

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 19

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 20

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 21

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 22

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 23

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 24

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 25

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 26

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 27

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 29

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 30

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 31

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 32

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 33

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 35

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 36

First Phase (1853-1883):

only to Hyderabadi Mulkis.

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 39

 Through this he also exerted Sir Salar Jung

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 40

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 41

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 42

4.3. Osman Ali Khan Firmana of 1919:

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 43

4.4. Definition of Mulki

4.5. Mulki League 1935 and its significance

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 45

TSPSC | Telangana Movement | The Idea of Telangana (1948-1970) 46